> - F ae RE me ~~ ae ~ — ber s ne ~~ — —~<- ao ee, ~ cal . l rt i} mes ‘ i T i Ty i las Ma i v i) ¥ ores ‘ah i Pe A : Me tn is i i nN} 2) 4 Bias aah Division of Fishes, (\ } | U. $. National Museum DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE AND LABOR BUELE TIN OF THE Pere AW OF FISHERIES VOL. XXXI 9b! IN TWO PARTS—PART I GEORGE M. BOWERS COMMISSIONER 225643 WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1913 | @c1AaHert AO i Pie | eae \ ae - 9 7 : : emqregiargrienemiadt enawou).M aoapaa | : setreleaniasR ” wite A BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF THE WATERS OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY & In Two Parts * PART I Section I—PHYSICAL AND ZOOLOGICAL. By Francis B. Sumner, Ray- mond C. Osbum, and Leon J. Cole. Section Il—BOTANICAL. By Bradley M. Davis. Hue Wei rag ee aa oy . | Cn 1 a a swe vidi A ; i if a" nm : } a ie j rn an { "y i mS By i" ‘4 ia id i ip lc iy INRIA ue i ‘ ‘ Av ‘ ’ OL scx a anata wa se ‘ional os ¢ TTA ea a OE ae ne by, | i] } 1 rie ™ | | an Lae | ae uh opie A wholly) ff age eRe ‘emi “Phe Nee ni nied D (Bh S A ait Hoi cehlyeeQ 3 Big ae : ned een mae Ye | ie i ij re q Swe ee ad ye ra Ad ae w2 Bi. i AP ihe , : et Vt am t Wr), | i i i Mt vt iy . ; LI " Ta i ay! ; i DY \ i } + i i \ \ i] / iy an I} i i . CONTENTS. & PART I. SEcTION I.—PHYSICAL AND ZOOLOGICAL. By Francis B. Sumner, Raymond C. Osburn, and (CUiaya(ake TSU bake ae MONE Boao dca) Aone r nacido heSec dk Sse eosaud selec Ma apnaRierias aro terc rer ite Georraphicaliand) piiystcal: CONCUIONS sera pe tet lalalcleteicei-leir a\e/-J-ieia)> /s/a)siain> = ep-ta Te 2. oh 4- (5 (Hay EID) Mpa se an Coan Su cdot sone Guo oo gd adres asd GuCobpebeude san 00 Character of: the shores!and DOttonisa.nacs pc cvasctars)picie ses victms sidinvie ¢ ei esas=i Ei OyuOpsis Ohtattnall Catalopiiency meey arteries folate a eogs ee ar teas oles) ie . Comparison of the Woods Hole catalogue with certain others. ............. TVeathe ney considered iby systematic) sroups cn ee siamo sag aati eee as elas COM An W NH Io. Il. 12. 13. . Mollusca. . MOBS er iene 0 statics eS a 2s Gees 5 So 10) Lov /5 1: ee ee eee Seeeeee SE eT CERES 5 Re eR at “Sn oe ARs See eee IS icV0e i Py Seo cA ROAR ARNO ORME ER Son LLM eGEDBAS Cease: Reo SO OTe SMB DITTO ELINA CAC scrim oe. sccdsve.s avs hae, Steet ean ON eat cat Me earns ener toe ee AMM At aan SipUNCUlday, ... . 14. scicmie seRO ABATE seeioe cic wer cider ace BALLET O POU rat sos oie se ie siscs niga (oie rana aia « go Sa sgi ere ae Maraetea trove ake arson tea lai ictal ov akere Tigi 2a gid (6) os Aken eR RIES cok SSE Ac.) SSS SOE Ge Bian Te OStrACOd al. 6 Hig eset roe BS SEO o> NS Oe nee oes Rambo ay s(cla bt: le ee Os A STG USI, oie) o Oat RATHI PML DOR a crete carers as ache sit fore ToS OS naRibhel, oo Ge gpoaDdeToees - Boe oa dan HO LOC OR ae See Ieee RPV COOPOMIG A cs octave 5 )c b aveVs De RT Rhone volers iets a eswudicoysnay2 ei Insectaiand Arachnida... 0c... scacesmpiae ame aecl I. Bélecypoda. Apeoecar ; : eile TIGA MITE TITE «1S 260 cicsyto) n= sccle ess Sci RCTS Bae ace TH, Gastropoda). 62... 8. cis -- 3 sictateeeherstefob hives epsiasheys1 03 Soman iy Cephalopoda s< .is yc.0s)-)-\e «ae eee soaheaat On ROSE ae Adelachordalyn.ce.ha seasons AN sere CU ar SEIIMEREAUANS fs 15 pO ape) ol 6 ose, 0 /Sifere, 2,0, oka ego) RO SIM ecca cone, 3 ae ove BuScatds eal Aare ove Page. 6 CONTENTS. Section I.—PuysicaL AND ZOOLOGICAL—Continued. Page. Chapter’ V. ‘Theoretieal\‘considerations' 0:15 oss eee eRe OTe ee cena onn eee I70 ZT. -Hactors determining distributions iirc roe ie eet vine ieee erie eh eisai 170 2. The local fauna as influenced by the character of the bottom............ r7I 3 ulhewnntience ofitempetatire: pte. eee act een nee ete cents 174 A.; Lhe infinence of depth” ...¥- te. Cie tee eee eRe tare h eras 178 5. Position of the local fauna in zoogeography...................0.0-es cues 181 6. Comparative distributions of closely related species..................... 185 7. Changes in the composition of the local fauna..........................+. 190 82 Conehston yf eirscrecacscaver yet corny ra tere (eee ohare sa Lae ee (ee ER ee RO 192 Bibliography for section hy yiiigard is oa wesc elon Shi ae eee BO ee eee meter 193 Description of dredging stations occupied during the present Survey......... ...........- 201 {eT is 1 Cae RATE Oe acca cian it) iy eee RA ALE RAR es i She LU ee 219 Section II.—BortanicaL. By Bradley Moore Davis a WOO ET aa a tompeoor iy Haden an adh oaks 443 Chaptertl™ Introditetion( 5 522).-.)5.ss se sites steele (aie rete ool Ctnietaes Stier eee ete eee 443 II. Some factors affecting the distribution of algze at Woods Hole and vicinity........ 445. &;. "THECOASE sre Semin ie eiece See tee CaO ee hee Millets RoR REE ee cee 445 2: /The;bottonr, im deeper, water.nteson sco erent nce Sore Pees 445 3) hevtidesiand tidal currents: oe iscce te ese Lee ee ee eee een ate 446 As, PHC EHECHOEICE s,m on ete sai SO ee eu as Ratko eee eae RES Ce eto Cree 446 ig... Depthiofiwater: otc. acl egy eau eidieraycvetdule autitaciar aid tyne o/eae ext eet 447 6: BAGG. ic. eee ees Oem OER R ER eine eer ee ene eRe 448 7. Lemperature ang Seasonallichanges..ia.qccesae ne aceite eee 449 Si Salinrty ottheswatens i.e: acts vm tsa Sai Ooi econ eee eee 452 III. Characteristic algal associations and formations at Woods Hole and in Buzzards Bay-and Vineyard! Sound stan. scien ice achaslseie ey unitioe eelee pice ie 453 PA pal ASSOCIALIORS oie cena arenas -tetrieyeeat al ek vee loos ote Steet ts Aaa ee 456 The cool-watersublittoral formation\ (7.5 4re sicy2s a1 eee eee ee ee 468 ‘The warm-water sublittoral formation. .....................-.+4--- btddnod 470 ‘The: Zostera formation. acer teen ak sti ou dn kh x acres ete meer 472 AS winter'sitblittoral formations vycmeverterie t= i .= = casts ce della eye net ate 473 ‘The littoral formations 1) sce ede eect sg apes a eee eee eter 474 The plankton. 0.0 2 Sou See eer een ap ais eet ake Se rise ee ere 475 IV. A report on the alge of Spindle Rocks, Woods Hole Harbor . Sn st Ae ube Smriciton & 476 V. The distribution of marine alge in the deeper waters of Buzzards Bay and Vaitiey ard: Sounds, ccpoccictscltn rn xnisvaket s eythane canis sic meamae ste etomts 480 T.) bheimiddleresionsioh Bizzardistbay i eee ae uae eee 480 2. Lhe middleregionsof Vineyard) Sound...) je... cesta nace eee 482 3. Certain inshore regions of particular interest......................-..... 487 4. Some statistics relative to the distribution of alge in Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound oo cust cecacecsexctare ogthey svete, seams antal ue igyaa artis oct tiered te Rese 404 Laiteraturecited for Section) TI. <.c.)56 shes ace,2 Wrvere tes he reersde cee ADE aetna AEE CT OTT Tee oe 497 CET I-27) Fn ee ae ee Men Narn ere Marea E toe o on aa ree LE Mm ome Beare 498 Chart No. pe CBilOCI ina TINPeNS Laces ccn eyes en fee - Miliolina seminulum.................. Miliolinaoblonga).....0.....sees scenes SMaIOMNACIECINANS: 2210. nase tee . Polymorphina lactea................... | Discorpina tosacea.... 9.020) So cee sees POU ALITIARSD cus Nayetcit sles cwcicveree © emer 2 Microciona prolifera..3.. 0. 55... -<-ees ROPennariatarellay irs seas ecctee ce eee siydractinia echinatay..2. 6-55-20: . Eudendrium ramosum................. ; Budendritimidispat. ics. 04.ses ea p Litbitlatia couthottyi..catces sce. coe peelttlaria CHOCEA \sceccas ang ee cid see ce PObela renicilatasat iii cases = Maleciimibalecintim«: 0.1. .6.:.- 2. duitiarioratventea js teeter eee prechizotmehatenelian scone. ase tse» p AIGYONINMCAMMEUM: a0. sec es oo - Metridium dianthus........... py ASUPATP IANA eT Nasr ces evden eet pACHSivebutiedes seme ss tee eee ee peLGbiUUpota WACea) we. seme e tees peated, ANGINA Asch ths tee otine ene SeBICe ALA CUiAtAy. 4... acetete eee eres SUE iba oat eda Rae amc aoe Men Recreate 2 Membranipora;pilosas.-.,e-.-ereseoee . Membranipora monostachys............ > Membraniporaytenuis:.. sen. oe. ne. . Membranipora flemingii.............. . Membranipora aurita................. - Cribrilinapunctatay. ees. e aren eee . Schizoporella unicornis................ . Schizoporella biaperta................ . Hippothoa hyalina .................. pa Celleporaamericatia . see. Sener . Lepralia pallasiana and americana... . spepralia pertisa, .-caheae sce eae . Smittia trispinosa nitida............. p bowerbankia Pracwlis- ie se ciusree vnc este 3 CHARTS. * Page. | Chart No. 259) |) 40.) Hippuraria armata,..fahiss eee e. 220| 47. Henricia sanguinolenta............... Zara eros: AStETIAS TOLDESE 5), s.c)oc.0 «Me NeELE eae gant ao. Asterias: vitleatis...........1e0Naneeee 223 | 50. Amphipholis squamata............... 224 | 51. Strongylocentrotus droebachiensis .... 22En |G aeAtbacia piinctilata, costes atest ls 226 | 53- Echinarachnius parma................ Za) a4 Eitlaliajianniilata, ..seeeniies ee el er 228 55- Harmothoé imbricata................ 229 | 56. Lepidonotus squamatus............... Ago Ps die EPO thy Ss AnCisa sv, 1 ata iets eee aan |) 55.) Nephthys bitcera...--siqetiidse seston agrees O Neteis pelacicas. cu... ane nees 233 | Oo. Platynereis megalops.................. Anau | pores Matphiysa leidyit a: sister eel eee oan) s02. Diopatra cliptea.:...u.a.sive eet here Ze0yl) 105. otapella opalinal/.(....Jus/aeee eae 237 | 64. Lumbrineris hebes.................... 2268 |) Ob NINOG METINes!. vcasieeiasiete (eee 239 | 66. Rhynchobolus americanus............ 240 | 67. Chetopterus pergamentaceus.......... 241 | 68. Spiochetopterus oculatus.............. 242) (00: Lepreearibra soppacmarscatePae eee. aee 4g || 70> Pistauntermediajr os. aeeen eeeicte 244 ||| \7z- Pista palmate cn. nm -acn. ean e tee PY ASI 7 [sentete) Meas sh ES aso tes see 246)\|| 73> Atapharete!setosa manana: ache a oie 247 | 74- Melinna maculata..................... 248\| 759 Cistenides|ponldtise ce pen aes ele ena 249 1 76. Clymenella torquata.................. 250 | 77- Maldanevelongata........0../2..0.. 0.00. aer),| #78-. lrophoniaatinis ey... y. ose need ots 252 | 79. Parasabella microphthalmia........... 253 | 80. Pseudopotamilla oculifera............ 254) 81. Hydroides dianthus.......:...:5...... 25u) || 82. Sabellarianvilgaris).....-.1seinest sae 256)| #83. Phascolion'strompbi-. .. stn ces sccek ure 257 4. "Balantisiehutens seca en sass ates 25S OSs Lyslanlopsisial Da. nat, 7-.alleeenin std nee 259 | 86. Haustorius arenarius................. 260 | 87. Ampelisca macrocephala.............. 261 | 88. Ampelisca spinipes!................... a6a_| 89: By blis setratal.,..)..tcts ussite} Gareeieh, 263 | go. Calliopius leviusculus................ 8 Chart No. gi. 92. 93- 94- 95- 96. 97- 98. 99- 100. Iol. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. IIo. Iit. EI2> 113. II4. II5. 116. 117. 118. Ig. 120. E2r. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133. 134. 135: 136. 137- 138. 139- 140. 141. 142. Pontogenia el Rafe e alee roinr ais clerevaye tele epee yee Emm naonnae Gabe ounce Fac Gammarus annulatus: ¢273----.<.-+ Blasmopusilawist acc eeeeee eect IAnttonoe 2SIiitlit. ene ckraren ce ileyeeree ee iPtilocheirus pineiissc.os. sa. eee Amplithoe Tuibricataen s. 222-2 ae metal WJassamaarmoratay eccrine. svete caries Ericthonius mimax. 9. sosscise)- rae Corophium cylindricum.............. Wnciolairrorata 7-2 3. +3. ieee Caprellitdze Sp): cp ecleaa- te ae rete Leptochelia savignyi............-5..:. Tdothealibaltica.5..).9 emery testa idothea phosphorea™. 3 tec testis Erichsonella filiformis. ................. Crago septemspinosus.................. Homarus americanus.................-. Pagurus pollicarissc)2-eg.26-<- semi e!e Pagurus: acadianus. ...... asses L eee Pagurus longicarpus.................. Pagurusjannulipes: ... ......--Msjs) 2-clees Pelia mittiea .....s.ceiernie isk Bane ee Libinia emarginata.................-.. Cancer irroratus: 0... .-.-4 sheer eee Cancer borealis: <).... .::...ae eee nee QOvalipesocellatus:...... daca. See ee Neopanope texana sayi................ Pinnotheres maculatus. ................ Tanystylum orbiculare................ Anoplodactylus lentus................ Ostrea wwitginica... .0i.7. 2+: ae Anomia simplex........ eh OE es ‘Anomia aculeata. ...\. 2,-2.0 ..1 teem ae Pecten magellanicus. -2).2c2: a--i2h Sao Pecten'gibbus borealis. .2-.22.4! 25 -ae My tilusedulis...\.<...<(.:..stt3 oe eee Modioltzs:modiolus: ......:)- 1: wera: sie btetene Modiolaria nigra... 51). cite .ets eel Crenellaglandula..........2- Seek eet Area ponderosa. ....< 2: .. dina aa eeels Arca transversa.......... Wee tks oakceta hi Arca campechiensis pexata........... Nuetila proxima. .:..dssteeels sages Voldialimatiula....; ...seBes a eee Solemya veltm.’.....:-!22at-4. 4: ee eee Venericardia borealis. ..............5. Astarteindatar: sa stoic sycetces ee ee Astarte Castanea’... fetter Crassinella mactracéa=s% 22.5. .c0)-< th: Divaricella quadrisulcata.............. Cardium pinnulatum................... CHARTS. Page. | Chart No. 309 | 143. Levicardium mortoni................. 3x0 || 144. Cyclasislandicas. 0h. cnec ms ne Bri || TAGs Venus mercenaniay an an dem.c oes ie 312 | 146. Callocardia morrhuana................. 313 | 147. Petricola pholadiformis................. 314 | 148. Tagelus gibbus........... Zre| tao. Mellinatenetay. ccc cs sae cece cis snes BI Oat TSO. pMACOMasteNtas nce sector ienioee idee « Bey ||Pgts, OSS CireChusaemn. tee aan ai aetecisecs 338 | x52. Cuminpia tellinoidess cect. 3 o ee 319 | 153- Spisula solidissima..................... 320| 154. Mulinia lateralis... 0) 2 /ictescieyee orgie aie aac etGes baracta, COntadiens pect reee een eine or 322 | 156. Cochlodesma leanum.................. Bag) | bDoya WyVOnsiaiyalitia: crecase cts aati nateet: 324 | 158. Clidiophora gouldiana.................. gar’ ||irbo.. Cotbitla contracta sce cs aemssas tne ook 3260160. Mya arenatiane.tc. ae. acide bin ar tas 327 | 161. Chetopleura apiculata................ 328 | 162. Tornatina canaliculata................. 329 | 163. Cylichnella oryza..................... 330 | 164. Busycon canaliculatum............... Sgn |) 20ne tisy Con ead ser cer area a cae 332 | 166. Buccinum undatum................... Bap |\iioyeuLiitiathiviteatass sit rs eee ee 334 | 168. Ilyanassa obsoleta..................... ar! bo.) ATlachISivata\eceas «s/s enr eaters Be Ba0n kgs ASky tis litlata eee elie mera pee 2e7 \pigie Elipletira candatay ce ose tana 438 || 172. Urosalpinx cinereus... .<.) 2.7)... 27. 339 | 173- Hitlima conoidea.....--...,:..7.-:.-.- AON || dig WEEDON Als penta aoe er een ia Zax. |) £75. ella terebralis.y. oo iaien weerie oh ie 342 | 176. Cerithiopsis emersonii............. 343 | 177- Bittium alternatum.................. Baa We 78. | CesCtMl COOPER. one-piece et 345 | 179. Vermicularia spirata.................. 346 | x80. Littorina litorea..................... 247 toi. Lactina piteolay yo. 26-2 = eid te sal: 348 | 182. Crucibulum striatum................. 349 | 183. Crepidula fornicata.................... 350 | 184. Crepidula convexa...............-. 35x | 185. Crepidula plana....................--. 352 | 186. Polynices duplicata................... 353 || a87. Pobynices heros: t. 25 case toc ees 354 | 188. Polynices triseriata.................... gee | 89. Loligorpealiitvas. epee an gci iit 356 | 190. Molgula arenata and Eugyra glutinans . 357 | 191. Molgula manhattensis................ 358 | 192. Styela partita.............-5.0- 22-6. gsQ | 393. Perophora viridis; --.- 25.4418 4. 360 | 194. Didemnum lutarium................. Chart No. 195. Amaroucium pellucidum............. 196. Amaroucium pellucidum form constel- attend igs sere agi. tie. tes pe bres 197. Amaroucium stellatum............... T98-pRataierinaceais... iceacstin eal ME OVNSVALUUS LUSCHS .(. -).) olde. bisln eleleha> 200. Ammodytes americanus........... 201. Stenotomus chrysops.................. 202. Tautogolabrus adspersus.............. 203. Spheroides maculatus................. 204. Myoxocephalus eneus................. BOW EMIONOtis CALQUIOUS: (ccm cee ee sled em emer GOs PDOMS STITEILUS. ccwsen os 6 ctero smd erated 207. Paralichthys dentatus................. 208. Paralichthys oblongus................ 209. Pseudopleuronectes americanus....... 210. Lophopsetta maculata................ 211. Temperature chart, Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, August, 1907 212. Temperature chart, Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, November, 1907. 213. Temperature chart, Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, March, 1908...... 214. Temperature chart, Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, June, 1908...... 215. Density chart, Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, August, 1907..... 216. Density chart, Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, November, 1907 217. Density chart, Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, March, 1908.... 218. Density chart, Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, June, 1908...... 219. Curves showing annual range of air and water temperature at Woods Hole, Mass., 1902-1906 ... .facing page. . 220. Surface temperatures, Northwestern Atlantic Ocean—January, Feb- ruary, March, Aprils. cccier..i. 221. Surface temperatures, Northwestern Atlantic Ocean—May, June, July, Fen CVS Sete Ah cM ABR be OO 222. Surface temperatures, Northwestern Atlantic Ocean—September, Oc- tober, November, December...... 223. Cape Cod and neighboring areas of land and water, showing geographic and hydrographic features (based, in part, on U.S.C. & G. S. Chart No. TOO) pees assay oR ee mE 224. Woods Hole Harbor and vicinity, large scale (based on U. S.C. & G. S. Chart No. 348) CHARTS. 436 | 437 438 439 440 Chart No. 225. Vineyard Sound, Buzzards Bay, and adjacent bodies of land and water, with especial reference to local geographic names, as used in the text (based on U. S.C. & G. S. Chart No. 112) ...... facing page. . 226. Showing position of Fish Hawk and Phalarope stations of the survey, 1903-1907 ........-..facing page. . 227. Showing depth and character of bottom at each of the stations of the SUNN ap ocere aa ene facing page. . 228. Chetomorpha melagonium............ 229. Cladostephus verticillatus............ 230. Arthrocladia Villosaissccvacieensanccuee ear Mestarestia ACIICAtAL . 6c coir ous cseieis 2Bze MESMIATESHIANVITIGIS. soca we ces unis c/o unre 233. Dictyosiphon hippuroides............ Ao Arey CHOLG ANTI ace excrete on anil isa” 235. Laminaria Agardhii. . ae 236. Laminaria Agardhii var. vittata . 237. Laminana digitata. 0. 606). ssi206 «00 nas 238. Sargassum Filipendula................ 239. Antithamnion cruciatum.......... 240.) Cetanmiem ni DLUiseee seis je ceo 241. Griffithsia Bornetiana................ anew Grifith sta tenuis pipe sta- ss = fv sclsers 24a blumariaeleCAns mua «cere aieac 244. Spermothamnion Turneri.............. 2 Spymidiaviilamentosay oo. aec- eae nese . Polysiphonia elongata................. . Polysiphonia nigrescens.............. . Polysiphonia variegata................ = Abinfeldtialplicata se. wmicremt ire cas: . Chondrus crispus.......... . Phyllophora Brodizi . 2. Phyllophora membranifolia. Wencslee 5 Agardiiellatenetaverct «0s -cm a-asee . Cystoclonium purpurascens........... . Cystoclonium purpurascens var. THNOSUMI tse cece ee ws hese we ees . Champiasparvula...........7.. eee . Momentariaroseal s.¢--. sere: seein oe » WOMentania UME Mata, 222s. esc te oe . Rhodymenia palmata.................. . Delesseniaisinuosa... lse.ciswses sh ees . Grinnellia americana > Polyidesirotindus .. ie sco dere de os . Corallinafofficinalis:, 6.6.36 ...cca + > : . Hildenbrandia prototypus............ . Lithothamnion polymorphum....... » SZOSLEPA MALIA G51.) 5) ofoys eso sv inlofere b> . Distribution of Saiki on hepa Rocks, Mar. 17, 1905. . : See : Page. 442 10 CHARTS. Chart No. Page. | Chart No. Page. 268. Distribution of alge on Spindle Rocks, 272. Distribution of algze on Spindle Rocks, PA Tia2 2 ye MOOS = clade ntatetel taps ate Peet tae 538 Sept. 2, 1905... 542 269. Distribution of alge on Spindle Rocks, 273. Distribution of Dome on aSpindile Rocks, MENON elon cicdoee ade OL OL oUEe 539 Sept. 19, 1904.. 543 270. Distribution of algae on Spindle Rocks, 274. Distribution of alge o on » Spindle Reels, NUNES AO TIGOS ames nerdet tesco os 540 Dec. 30, 1904. . Benge ha Net, OG asus! 271. Distribution of algae on Spindle Rocks, juihysaayxoocumeee hase eri) | 540 A BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF THE WATERS OF WOCDS HOLE AND VICINITY. oe) Section PHYSICAL AND ZOOLOGICAL. By FRANCIS B. SUMNER, RAYMOND C. OSBURN, and LEON J. COLE. | re) Chapter I—INTRODUCTION. One of the necessary conditions for the intelligent understanding of a nation’s population, its resources and its needs, is the taking of an adequate census. So also we can have no proper appreciation of the resources of the sea, and of the means by which we may develop and conserve them without first making an accurate inventory of its inhabitants. This view was stated quite explicitly by Baird (1873, p. xim) in his first report as Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, and has been the assumption upon which much of the scientific work of the United States Fish Commission has been based. Accordingly it was appropriate that the first annual report of the commission should contain not only a Catalogue of the Fishes of the East Coast of North America, so far as then known, but an extended report upon the invertebrate animals of one important section of the coast, and a list of the marine alge inhabiting this same region. The preparation of these detailed lists of the animals and plants occupying regions of greater or less extent has long been the favorite occupation of a certain class of natu- ralists. Such lists abound in the annals of botany and zoology. It is only thus, indeed, that we have learned how our planet is populated. The cumulative labors, first of individuals, then of scientific organizations and of govefnments, have given us the data from which to formulate the laws of geographical distribution. In the beginning we have the bare facts of occurrence; then correlations are established between given con- ditions of environment and the presence of given species or varieties; finally we are brought within striking distance of the great central problem of the origin of the species. So much for the scientific aspect of the case. On the practical side, faunistic and floristic studies need offer no apology for their existence. They have, indeed, formed a part of the established policy of our Government for many years. The Department -of Agriculture has long maintained a biological survey of the land animals and plants of this continent, while our Bureau of Fisheries, following the example of its illustrious founder, has slowly but steadily been conducting a census of the inhabitants of our seas and lakes. Truly, these creatures are not all fit for food, nor indeed for any commercial purpose whatever—though we must add that there are probably many more animals and plants of economic value than we now realize. But the life of the earth is an inter- related whole. One species stands in relation to another as its enemy, prey, food, It 12 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. parasite, host, messmate, or the like, and intimate chemical relations may exist, as we find to obtain between the animal kingdom and the plant kingdom, as a whole. More- over, aS we now view the case, all these multitudinous living creatures are, so to speak, related by ‘“‘blood.”” The knowledge which we gain from one is commonly applicable to its nearer relatives and frequently to a long series of other forms. Hence the futility of endeavoring, even on economic grounds, to restrict our investigations to food fishes or other animals of obvious commercial importance. What we learn from the study of a minnow is, in the great majority of cases, quite as applicable to a mackerel or a cod. But the minnow is easier to obtain and easier to manipulate. Thus it is that we find a staff of experts, under Government employ, devoting themselves, in many cases, to the study of obscure and apparently insignificant forms of life. A full account of zoological explorations in the coastal waters of New England would occupy a volume of considerable size. As pioneers in this work stand forth the names of Gould, C. B. Adams, Couthouy, Desor, Girard, and Storer; of Ayres, Stimpson, Mighels, Leidy, and Louis Agassiz. A later period was inaugurated by the establish- ment of the United States Fish Commission in 1871, and the commencement of the mportant dredging explorations of Verrill and his colleagues. Beginning with the shallower waters of the bays and sounds of New England, these naturalists extended their observations to the broad continental shelf, and finally to the depths of the ocean beyond. The construction by the United States Fish Commission of the steamer Fish Hawk in 1879 and of the Albatross in 1882 gave great impetus to the exploration of the deeper waters off the North American coast; although work of the first importance in this field had already been done by Pourtales and by L. and A. Agassiz with the Coast Survey steamers Corwin, Bibb, Hassler, and Blake, and by Verrill himself with various Government vessels detailed for the service of the Fish Commission. Many years ago, Woods Hole was selected by Prof. Baird as the most promising spot upon our coast for the commencement of a scientific study of fisheries problems. From the very outset he gathered about him a staff of naturalists of the type that was dominant in that generation—men eager to seek out every living thing concealed be- neath the waves, to describe and figure and name. Foremost among these was Addison Verrill, who, with his colleague Sidney Smith and some others, was for many years active in exploiting the marine fauna of New England. In spite of the previous observations of Desor and Adams and Gould and Stimpson, and the elder and younger Agassiz, who had already made essays into the waters of southern Massachusetts, Verrill and Smith found in Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay an almost virgin field. We begin to realize the pioneer nature of much of their work when we recall that even some of our most abundant and familiar species (e. g., Chalina arbuscula, Hydroides dianthus, Virbius zostericola, Orchestia agilis) were first described in the Report upon the Invertebrate Animals of Vineyard Sound (1873), while others, including some of our commonest ascidians, had been only recently described by Verrill from specimens taken in the vicinity of Woods Hole. Indeed, the report of Verrill and Smith, hasty and ill digested as it was, remains to this time our chief single reference work upon the fauna of this section of our coast. That first inclusive list of local species has been much extended, it is true, partly by the original authors themselves, partly by a younger group of naturalists, who have prepared synopses and annotated lists of particular sections of the local fauna. Certain BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 13 of these have been published by the United States Fish Commission, others by the National Museum and by the Boston Society of Natural History. So far as they have dealt with the fauna of the Woods Hole region, it is fair to say that these papers are based chiefly, some of them perhaps wholly, upon records or collections made by the United States Fish Commission or by its successor, the Bureau of Fisheries. Within recent years reports have appeared comprising the following groups of animals repre- sented in our local marine fauna ® Protozoa, Foraminifera, Hydrozoa, Meduse, Entozoa (of fishes), Copepoda (free), Copepoda (parasitic), Ostracoda, Amphipoda, Echinoder- mata, and fishes. Others dealing with the local Actinozoa, Bryozoa, and Polycheta are ready for press, and it is the policy of the Bureau of Fisheries to continue this work until every group having any considerable biological or economic importance has been treated in this way. The task undertaken by the present authors has been twofold: First, to make as complete a census as possible of the marine fauna and flora of an arbitrarily limited region within the vicinity of Woods Hole; and, second, to carry on systematic dredg- ing operations throughout that portion of this region comprising Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay.’ In carrying out the former division of our work, i. e., the ‘‘census,’’ which appears as sections m1 and rv of this report, we have resorted for data to a variety of sources. First of all we may mention the records of the dredging operations, including, on the one hand, those of the survey, in the restricted sense, and on the other hand the results of many special trips to various points within the region. It must be admitted, however, that out of the grand total of over 1,600 species of animals there listed, scarcely more than 500 are included in the dredging records; while of those species encountered in the dredging operations, the great majority had already been listed by previous writers. On the,zoological side, at least, the main source of the data recorded in the catalogue was thus necessarily the literature treating of the local marine fauna. And of this the quantity is very great.© For 30 years or more Woods Hole has been the chief station for the pursuit of studies in marine biology on this side of the Atlantic. Fortunately, from the compiler’s point of view, a relatively small proportion of the resulting literature contains data relevant to the present work, since the trend of modern biological work is at present physiological and morphological rather than taxonomic and ecological.¢ But the list of papers abstracted for the catalogue of marine fauna and @ The papers comprised in the ‘Fauna of New England”’ series published by the Boston Society of Natural History are not included here, since they have a different scope. >A brief report upon some of the results of this undertaking was prepared by the senior author of the present work for the Fourth International Fisheries Congress. (Sumner, roro.) ¢ In addition to making a general search for appropriate bibliographic references, almost to the date of publication of this report, the following periodicals were examined systematically for data relating to the local fauna: American Journal of Science (from 1870 to 1907). American Naturalist (from 1875 to 1909). Biological Bulletin (complete to 1909). Boston Journal of Natural History (complete). Journal of Morphology (complete to 1909). Memoirs Boston Society of Natural History (complete to 1909). Proceedings Boston Society of Natural History (complete to 1909). Proceedings Washington Academy of Sciences (1899 to 1907). Proceedings U.S. National Museum (complete to rgrr). Transactions Connecticut Academy of Sciences (1870 to 1907). U.S. Fish Commission bulletins and reports (complete to 1909). @ A noteworthy illustration of this fact is the paucity of our data regarding the reproductive period of local animals. The meager notes of Bumpus, Mead, and Thompson comprise the larger part of such definite observations as have been recorded on this subject. 14 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. flora nevertheless contains more than 250 titles. Moreover, it has not been thought worth while for the purposes in hand to make any very thorough examination of the works preceding the publication of the Invertebrate Animals of Vineyard Sound, since Verrill and his collaborators have there included the rather scanty records of their predecessors. And only such statements were considered by us as relate directly to the occurrence of species within the limits of the region defined hereafter. Another source of the data accumulated in the course of our “census’’ was the wealth of information acquired during the past 40 years by the veteran collector of the United States Fish Commission, Mr. Vinal N. Edwards. Much of this, it is true, has already been incorporated into a score of different published papers, with or with- out due acknowledgment of the real source of the information. It is safe to say that most of the lists and synopses of Woods Hole species that have appeared since the first report of Verrill are based in large measure, if not primarily, either upon records made by Mr. Edwards himself or at least upon material collected by him. The descriptions and, in a large measure, the determination of the species have, however, been the work of others. It was found by us that Mr. Edwards still possessed copious notes relating to the yield of fish traps, fyke nets, seining trips, and tow-net collecting which had never been utilized; and that he had gathered much material which had not yet been iden- tified. Such records have been abundantly employed in the course of our work, and, in general, Mr. Edwards has been continually called upon for information during the preparation of the faunal catalogue. Indeed, one of the motives which originally prompted its compilation was a desire to incorporate in a permanent form the valuable but still unpublished data in the possession of this indefatigable collector and observer. From time to time notes of value have been contributed by various investigators belonging to the local scientific colony, who have become experts upon one or another group of animals or plants; and in certain cases considerable manuscripts have been furnished us, notably by Messrs. W. R. Coe, J. A. Cushman, W. C. Curtis, C. W. Hargitt, Lynds Jones, Edwin Linton, J. P. Moore, A. L. Treadwell, and C.B. Wilson. Likewise a card catalogue, which had been formerly maintained by the Marine Biological Laboratory as a receptacle for ecological notes, was put at our disposal by the director of that labora- tory, and a considerable number of these data were found to be relevant to our purposes. Mr. George M. Gray, the curator of the same institution, has also responded liberally to the numerous queries which we have put to him, and thus we have profited to a large degree from his wide experience as a collector. At the commencement of the present undertaking the practice was encouraged, among investigators in the Fisheries Labora- tory, of recording the results of collecting trips of any sort or of observations or dis- coveries which they might make by chance relating to local ecology. Later a printed form was devised whereby such random records could be entered upon single cards. Finally, although it was no part of the Survey, as at first planned, to include the littoral or intertidal zone, it was thought desirable to carry on acertain amount of careful shore collecting in order to obtain definite local records for the catalogue. With this in view, parties from the laboratory visited Nobska Beach and Point, Great Pond, Tashmoo Pond, Vineyard Haven, Lagoon Pond, Katama Bay, Cedar Tree Neck, Menemsha Bight, Tarpaulin Cove, Robinsons Hole, Nantucket Harbor, No Mans Land, West Falmouth Harbor, Scraggy Neck, Wareham River, New Bedford Harbor, and Round Hill Point. _ No such exhaustive inventory was made at these shore stations as was the case with the BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 15 dredging work, and lists of the aggregate fauna and flora at these points were not pre- pared; but definite records of occurrence were obtained in some cases where previously only general statements had been given, and the range of some species was extended in an interesting manner. The territory covered by the ‘‘census’’ was the entire ‘Woods Hole Region,’’ to use a rather indefinite and much misused expression. This term, in the present work, is employed in a quite arbitrary sense, as judged from the viewpoint of zoogeography. Generally speaking, the Woods Hole Region has been held to include the entire area of sea and of littoral readily available for collecting purposes from Woods Hole as a base. Of course such an area comprises a great diversity of conditions, and supports a most diverse fauna and flora. In compiling the census the criterion generally employed in admitting or rejecting species was as follows: Records were admitted from points extending from Newport on the west to Chatham and Sankaty Head upon the east. Narragansett Bay, except that portion in the immediate vicinity of Newport, was excluded; but the whole of Buzzards Bay, Vineyard Sound, and Nantucket Sound were included, together with the ocean shores of Marthas Vineyard and Nantucket and the adjacent ocean area southward to the 20-fathom line. It is not a part of our present purpose to define and delimit the Woods Hole Region for future investigators. There is, of course, no such region geographically speaking. Unfortunately this term, and even the name Woods Hole itself, have been used by various writers in an extremely mis- leading sense. Certain species have been listed in published records as taken at “Woods Hole’? which we know to have come from considerable distances. In the case of certain fishes, indeed, it is quite evident that they were bathysmal species, collected at great depths and far from land. The second part of our undertaking comprises the systematic dredging operations which were conducted during the summers of 1903, 1904, and 1905, together with supplementary work carried on during the four following seasons. This project has been very generally referred to as the ‘‘Biological Survey of the Woods Hole Region,” and this term is a convenient one, provided that too much is not implied by it; for this has obviously been a biological survey in a rather limited sense. Neither the plankton nor the exclusively littoral (intertidal) fauna and flora are included within the scope of the operations in question, though abundant data relating to these are, of course, included in the ‘‘census.” The Survey, in this restricted sense, has been confined to Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay, with the exception of one day’s dredging at Crab Ledge, near Chatham. The Crab Ledge records, having been made with nearly the same degree of care and thoroughness as those made in strictly local waters, have been included within the limits of the present report, though otherwise they would not have been regarded as relevant to it. As will appear later, this procedure has made possible some most inter- esting and instructive comparisons. During the early explorations of Verrill in the waters adjacent to Woods Hole little system, or at least little regularity, seems to have been employed in the choice of dredging stations. Certain lines were followed, it is true, whose position appears to have been known with some definiteness, and the dredge was lowered at more or less regular intervals. These stations all appear upon the chart which accompanies his report (The Invertebrate Animals of Vineyard Sound); but there is little if any reference 16 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. to specific stations in the text of that report. From the earliest days of the United States Fish Commission, when naval tugs and other small Government craft had to be requisitioned to meet the needs of its scientific explorations, down to the days of the Fish Hawk and Albatross, it has been the custom to record serially numbered dredging stations, with the bearings, depth, and other data by which each spot could be identified. From time to time lists of these stations have been published (Smith and Rathbun, 1882; Sanderson Smith, 1889). Thus far, however, no lists have ever been offered showing the total array of species found at the various stations, nor has the distribution of a single species been described in detail or plotted out graphically for local waters. Whether or not the data necessary for such an undertaking were ever gathered in the past, they have never been published, and those earlier records are scarcely available at present. For this reason it seemed desirable to repeat the earlier exploration of the shallower waters in the vicinity of Woods Hole, in an endeavor to deal with certain problems more intensively than has ever been done before. A systematic survey of the bottom of Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay was accordingly planned, with a view to showing (1) the aggregate fauna and flora associated together at each point dredged; (2) the detailed distribution of each species which was found; and (3) the depth, character of bottom, temperature, etc., which might explain the observed facts of distribution. The incidental discovery of new species would, of course, be welcomed, though this was not the primary object of the investigation. In the dredging work the steamers Fish Hawk and Phalarope were chiefly employed. With the former vessel much larger dredges could be used, and the position of the stations could be determined more accurately. The Phalarope, on the other hand, having a smaller draft and being more wieldy, could be employed in shallower waters. This vessel was consequently the one used for the inshore work, both in the Bay and the Sound, though the still smaller Blue Wing was employed on a few occasions. Three types of dredging apparatus were employed by us. (1) The beam trawl, of which descriptions and figures may be found in several previous reports of the United States Fish Commission (Verrill, 1883; Tanner, 1884, 1897). The trawls employed in the present work were quite diminutive in comparison with those used in commercial trawling, having a beam length (width of aperture) of from 6 to 9 feet, and a depth of net not much exceeding 10 feet. This appliance can be employed to best advantage on a level bottom of hard sand or fine gravel, upon which the lead line fits closely. It is well adapted to scraping up the larger mollusks, fishes, crustacea, echinoderms, alge, etc., which lie upon the surface, but not to penetrating the sand or gravel; and it conse- quently fails to disturb those forms which burrow in even a slight degree. For this reason, and because of the large size of its meshes, the beam trawl was commonly not employed alone; but a dredge of the next type was ordinarily appended to the lower end of the bag. (2) The ordinary naturalists’ dredge, of the type originally devised by O. F. Miiller (see Verrill, 1883; Tanner, 1884, 1897; Agassiz, 1888). This, as is well known, con- sists of a heavy, rectangular, iron frame, to which is fitted the mouth of a bag of stout netting. In the commoner pattern the two longer sides of the frame consist of sharp, outwardly flaring edges, adapted to cutting into the sand, gravel, or mud; and the BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 17 dredge is practically certain to drag in such a way that one or the other of these edges is lowermost. A modification of this type of dredge which was freely used during the present work was the ‘‘rake dredge,’’ which differs from the ordinary pattern in possessing heavy teeth along the cutting edge. The frame, in both types, is fitted with two heavy movable iron arms, to which the dredge line is attached. Commonly a comparatively light rope was fastened to one of these handles, so that in case an obstruction was encountered this line might part and allow the dredge frame to free itself without escaping altogether. The dredge net was protected from tearing by a sheathing of heavy canvas, which was attached to the frame outside of the net and formed a bag, open at the lower end. The netting commonly employed in these dredges had a }-inch or a 1-inch mesh® in the upper portion, while the lower end was quite closely woven. Such meshes were likely to retain not only the stones, shells, and the great majority of living organisms, but even considerable quantities of the bottom material. Fine loose sand, however, and in less degree mud, were likely to be washed out almost completely during the reeling in of the dredge line. Where such bottoms were encountered, the canvas sheathing of the dredge was frequently tied up at the lower end, or sometimes a simple canvas bag alone (mud bag) was attached to the frame. During the last season of the regular dredging work (1905) the mud bag was nearly always employed in connection with the beam trawl. It is obvious that a much fairer bottom sample could be collected in this way. The dimensions of the frame in the type most commonly used during the Fish Hawk dredging were 12 by 22 inches. A smaller size (8 by 16 inches) was, however, some- times used in the Phalarope and Blue Wing work. (3) The third type of dredge employed was the ‘‘oyster dredge.’”’ ‘This was inter- mediate in size between the beam trawl and the scrape dredge and was very heavily constructed, being well adapted to use upon rocky bottoms. ‘The scraping edge at the mouth of this implement was armed with powerful spikes or teeth, designed to dig deeply into the sand or gravel. The bag of the dredge was made up of iron rings, linked together after the fashion of chain armor. In order to retain the smaller organisms, this chainwork bottom was commonly lined with fine netting. The oyster dredge was employed on bottoms too stony for the other appliances, or where it was desired to penetrate more deeply beneath the surface. The Fish Hawk is a steam vessel having a length of 146 feet at the water line, or of 156 feet over all, a beam of 27 feet, and a draft of about 7 feet. She carries adequate machinery for the reeling in of heavy dredges, and despite her limited speed and unsea- worthy construction is an extremely serviceable vessel for scientific operations in quiet waters. A full description of the Fish Hawk has already been given by Tanner (1884), and therefore need not be repeated here. The material taken by the Fish Hawk dredges was commonly emptied into a series of trays, constituting the table sieve of Verrill and Chester (Verrill, 1883), having graded meshes, the coarser ones naturally being uppermost. After a superficial examination and preliminary search for specimens a stream of salt water was played upon the mate- rial, and the sand, mud, and small unattached organisms were thus washed into the @ These measurements refer to the ‘‘stretched’’ mesh. Such meshes would be 3 inch or } inch square when open. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13——2 18 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. underlying, smaller-meshed trays. The contents of each tray were examined in turn, according to a system to be described later. The Tanner sounding apparatus® was employed at each of the Fish Hawk stations, together with the Sigsbee ‘‘ water specimen cup,” and the Negretti-Zambra thermometer. Thus the temperature and density were recorded, as well as the depth of the water. It was later realized, however, that the figures for temperature and density obtained during the regular dredging operations were not sufficiently exact for the purposes of the work, and, likewise, that no fair comparison would be possible of the different waters in the region unless we possessed a set of determinations which had been made nearly or quite simultaneously throughout its entire extent. For this reason a new set of temperature and density observations, taken with standardized instruments and within the briefest period possible, was made after the completion of the dredging work. Such determinations were repeated several times at intervals of a few months, so that the seasonal conditions are now pretty well known. ‘These will be discussed in a later section. The position of the vessel was determined in the earlier part of the work by means of an azimuth compass located on the roof of the deck house, just abaft the pilot house. Bearings were taken upon two, sometimes three, landmarks, usually lighthouses. This was commonly done just before the lowering of the dredge. The ‘‘station,’’ as re- corded on the chart, was thus the point where the dredge haul commenced, while the direction and amount of the drift was estimated rather roughly.? Later, tripods were erected upon a number of Coast Survey triangulation points and sextants were employed in locating the ship’s position. Angles were taken simultaneously by two observers, one of whom found the angular distance between X and Y, the other that between Y and Z. ‘The position of the vessel was determined both at the beginning and at the end of the dredge haul, and frequently at one or two intermediate points. Thus upon the maps the later stations in Vineyard Sound appear not as single circles but as straight or curved lines, at intervals in which are to be found the points (a, b, ¢, ete.) at which sextant readings were taken. The Phalarope is a steam vessel, originally designed as a yacht, having a length of 82 feet at the water line, or of 92 feet over all, and a beam of 16 feet. She draws 7% feet of water, and her average speed is probably about 11 knots. The Phalarope carries no dredging machinery and is not permanently equipped for this work. In landing the dredge a small derrick was employed, this being operated by hand power. The contents were emptied upon a special movable platform built over the forward cabin. A set of sieves was employed similar in principle but smaller than those used on the Fish Hawk. With this vessel the use of the beam trawl was impracticable, and even the oyster dredge was too heavy to be employed very frequently, though it was used to advantage under certain conditions. The second type of dredge mentioned above was therefore the principal one employed. Since the Phalarope dredging was, for the most part, done within a quarter of a mile from land, it was found to be possible to locate the stations with a fair degree of accuracy by reference to features of the ‘shore. Bearings upon lighthouses were not commonly practicable, nor indeed were they believed to be especially desirable. The soundings indicated, with sufficient precision, the distance from land, and the direction @ For descriptions and figures see Tanner (1884, 1897). + This last has been omitted from the 1903 records. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 19 of various landmarks was noted. An ideal degree of accuracy in locating these stations might have been attained through the sacrifice of much time and effort, but it is doubtful whether the scientific value of this report would thereby have been greatly enhanced. In the case of both vessels the same general procedure was adopted in respect to the listing and the preservation of material. One or more of the authors of this report accompanied each dredging trip, and one or several assistants were detailed from the laboratory staff. On many occasions specialists interested in particular groups of organisms accompanied us on these expeditions and participated in the identifications. The more obvious and easily recognizable species were listed on the spot, mention being made of their relative abundance and other facts of interest. These observations were dictated to an assistant. At the same time samples of the sand, stones, mud, seaweed, etc., and any specimens concerning which the least doubt was entertained were preserved, with a record of the station from which they came. This material was later sorted over in the laboratory and further species were identified and listed. Those concerning which there was still any doubt were bottled and subsequently referred to the proper specialists. Formalin was commonly employed for fishes, mollusks, coelenterates, and worms, alcohol (after the earlier dredgings at least) being generally used for crustacea, bryozoa, and echinoderms, the calcareous parts of which, as is well known, are damaged by formalin. The authors of the zoological section of this report early familiarized themselves with a large proportion of the commoner, species encountered, including the great majority of larger animals, and after a few preliminary safeguards it was believed that any one of us could identify these with a fair approach to certainty. Minute organisms, or any which required careful study before they could be specifically determined, were either subjected to careful examination in the laboratory by the authors themselves, or, more commonly, were reserved for reference to one or another of the taxonomic experts who have assisted us. Acknowledgment must here be made, accordingly, to the specialists who have given their services, in most cases without any remuneration, to the task of identifying the Survey collections. The following deserve mention: Dr. Paul Bartsch (mollusks), Dr. R. P. Bigelow (decapods), Dr. H. L. Clark (echinoderms), Prof. W. R. Coe (nemer- teans), Dr. J. A. Cushman (Foraminifera, Porifera, Ostracoda), Dr. W. H. Dall (mollusks), Dr. B. W. Evermann (fishes), Dr. J. H. Gerould (sipunculids), Prof. C. W. Hargitt (coelenterates), Prof. S. J. Holmes (amphipods), Dr. B. W. Kunkel (amphipods), Prof. F. M. MacFarland (nudibranch mollusks), Dr. J. P. Moore (annelids), Prof. C. C. Nutting (hydrozoa), Dr. H. A. Pilsbry (barnacles), Miss M. J. Rathbun (decapods), Dr. Harriet Richardson (isopods), Prof. W. E. Ritter (simple ascidians), Mr. R. W. Sharpe (copepoda), Dr. W. G. Van Name (compound ascidians). The part played by each of these specialists will be referred to in connection with the various divisions of the animal kingdom. A few insects, most of which were taken during the shore and brackish-water collecting, were identified by a number of entomologists in the National Museum. In the case of certain groups it was found impossible to obtain any assistance from previously trained specialists, or at least to the extent needed for the complete identi- fication of our collections. In such cases it became necessary for one or another of the authors of this report to acquire a certain degree of mastery of the group in question. This has been true particularly of the Bryozoa, Cirripedia, Amphipoda, Isopoda, and Pycnogonida. 20 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. The identification of the first-mentioned group of organisms was undertaken by Dr. Osburn, who, asa result, has been led to the preparation of a synopsis of the Bryozoa of this section of our coast. Dr. Osburn likewise disposed of the isopods collected by us after the first season’s work. ‘The pycnogonids and a large proportion of the amphipods from our dredgings were identified by Dr. Cole, while Dr. Sumner has given considerable time to an examination of the barnacles of the survey. The study of the Foraminifera, Porifera, and Ostracoda was first undertaken by Dr. Cushman, while employed as a salaried assistant in the Woods Hole Laboratory during the progress of the survey. In respect to the second-named group, his identifications are admittedly somewhat tentative. The determination of the marine algz was carried out by Prof. B. M. Davis and Miss Lillian MacRae, one or both of whom accompanied nearly every dredging expedition belonging to the regular series. Doubtful cases were referred to Mr. F. S. Collins, to whom our thanks are likewise due in this place. Various types of printed cards and other blank forms have been employed in the course of this work. (1) A large sheet 12% by 16 inches, of which an incomplete repro- duction appears below. Upon this were transcribed the original dredging records, made in the field and in the laboratory.¢ The array of species for each station was here given, together with various relevant notes. This form was drawn up and adopted before the commencement of the dredging operations and before the requirements were definitely known. Experience has very naturally suggested changes. The columns headed “‘Sexual condition,” ‘‘Age or size,” and “Special habitat’’ might better be dispensed with, since such data can only be properly recorded for each dredge haul separately, and the column headed ‘‘Total”’ is likewise of no use. Furthermore, there should have been ten columns instead of five devoted to dredging stations, since more than five dredge hauls were commonly made during a single day’s work. It might also be worth while, in another edition of these sheets for local use, to print the names of the species which occur most frequently in the lists. COLLECTING RECORD.? NSA LLE sara Cates AL sok Mon sidan 2S cia sll Tate oi. t's Ser oe atte elt Wate oO soa ata OBServers® iis evince ec Sides wets Sti = — ———— = = | | | | Remarks, Time of day. 5 ..| Number of set or 1 ae) Ve} iY SJ) O22) ee eS A LO eB haul, etc. ode. ae .| Locality, indegs. |...... a eee 4 be 2 Sins of tea tat ce Tetris radia eth SOE and mins. | Weather..... SP Deptht ec Ginte ence fiaceae Bat ttely Ye(clalc horas wie al yaw eats Baas = otebipitaeae Air temperature. ..| Character of bot- |...... Ba Oncl Scnicaclodec ac eee ewe tom. Wifi be aaripopsoEerono aa andeaooy ..-+++-| Water tempera- |...... Nick atpe ine apa agelye [See uid eke csattiathiccaeawcaeccrwers ture, surface. Prior conditions... ...| Water tempera-|...... HIM MRT k lohtiny ela dhe s/ehore eee 2 praitave Ascanp matale Gieta ture, bottom. | Method of collecting... . ....| Density of water.].... ats ial BF aaceee INbensinc diac | Species. Seal ages | Total. | Sgeeitt | remarks. | | @ The copying of these ee was largely the work of Messrs. D. W. Davis and Max Morse. + In the form actually used there was space for a large number of species. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 21 (2) From an analysis of these large sheets the distribution of each species was ascertained. ‘The list of stations for each of these species was recorded serially upon large blank cards 5 by 8 inches in size. Here were entered, along with each station number, the abundance, where stated, or any item of interest which had been noted in the original records.* These cards, under each major group, were arranged alphabetic- ally and kept for reference. The distribution of each species by stations could thus be determined on a moment’s notice. (3) A sheet 8 by 11 inches in size was devised, having the headings indicated herewith. This was intended either for use in abstracting data from various pub- lished records, or for the entry of information furnished directly by observers. A single sheet was devoted to each species so listed, and the printed headings are self- explanatory. These sheets were padded in blocks of 50 each. ReEcorRD BLANK FOR NoTres Upon Loca. SPECIES. Observerisiamens. ca eyeiiks oki t ed dahe nies eastrete Ne ted eee eee INPAIIIE ISPECLUC Tee aire rein suse, eaterenserre b tet 3 sa eee, vet Un BAS de enc tevin. x Am piotte as” ie Name¥ poptlaror local? f.. 5) es a : 2 ose A altars Mares einen: BTA bic cep Relative apuindance tibia. = /r)>\~ 55- 83 WiCOATH Gre tig Cre ig ne SA Ree BO ie Sp oF do cacti Saoueinreor 58. 39 MM earn LOA PMOECOTIN Goes raicie ete cae eis het as oF ou ese etal « 5: 21a oy alate opehafetat ahs rovayn/ ein eC s facie 57: 31 46 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. It is likewise plain that the temperatures decline noticeably as we pass toward the open ocean, the maximum temperature being found at the head of Buzzards Bay, the minimum at the mouth of Vineyard Sound. There was, however, at the time of the June observations, no abrupt fall of temperature beyond Robinsons Hole. Annual temperature cycle.—Before discussing the probable significance of these observations upon the waters of Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay, mention must be made of the annual temperature cycle at Woods Hole. TABLE 9.—AIR TEMPERATURE AT Noon: Woops Hoek Station. January. February. March. April. Years. j = Max. | Min. | Mean. |Max.| Min. | Mean. | Max. | Min. | Mean. |Max.| Min. | Mean. QO esi d pe aise here iow ae state eto hacal tiaras stetate 46 12 30-3 42 a1 30.7 53 29] 42-7 62 4° 49-4 QOS oth sa hese Poa atale -1a c IISE ec cfole eM Toayeisic 46 Io | 32-5 52 1o| 34-6 55 33 | 44:9 65 36 50-3 UGOAS Oe esc eee cima rep ates ae lateiatetetatal= miele totnln 45 2] 26.3 45 8 | 26.6 5° 21 | 37-1 58 36 45-4 QOS 2 raieietole Sicls = o)5)-toblalatni ote = ele SM Mibrae mie). 47 14 | 29-5 41 12| 27-0 54} 24] 37-9 57 37 47-7 S000 nat bibitnudhietis reisieicasn Sea 53 18 37-0 47 11 33-2 Sil 28 35-3 59 38 48-9 Five years \: 5 Peaks hii te.5 tates 53 2 31-03 52 8| 30.39 55 21 39-58 65 36 48.33 | May. June. July August. Years. | Max. | Min. | Mean. |Max.| Min. } Mean. |Max.| Min. | Mean. }|Max.| Min. | Mean. ees | Leis wee lniers Wate ct eieisini neni eg hi aals mel alas | 66 49 | 57-6 91 58] 65.9 80 65 7164 78 64 71-9 BQO aaa era inns eras sioteniaie sista = mine's eisve din ema | 76 46 | 60.7 71 51 63-1 19 64 72-4 76 57 JE LO er aly Oe Ree DEALT eats SGP DOOR OeETG 68 54 | 60.5 76 54 | 66.1 83 68 | 74.0 79 65 72-4 PGE BOT DOE OOO e ne MED OL SOU: GAO CEan ty 69 50 58.4 78 48 66.4 82 63 74.0 80 60 70.4 TOGO ats eee ie ael= wale aecteacieelneiaeisaleete 67 45 58.9 81 55 68.5 80 65 70.0 82 67 75-0 IVC VERS hak tera ese alate velpin aide 76 45 59-21 81 48 | 66.02 83 63 72-35 82 57 71-95 — = en —— — = = ee ! = September. October. November. December. Years. | Max. | Min.| Mean. | Max.| Min. | Mean. | Max.| Min. | Mean. | Max.| Min. | Mean. ¥ | O26 .5e SRS a pace Mobe ane cs SaLOP EI OROES 75 61} 67.9 68 4r | 57-7 59 | 38] 507 47 2 33-6 NOOSE Soieiainte aisiatatels alas tanta staat ated alaie state stele 78 54 | 67-6 68 40] 57-8 60} 25] 43-6 50 16 32.5 GOA eter tid cles cisiete' sels case 74 48 | 65.8 69 38 | 54-9 54 27 | 42.1 47 15 30-7 1905. . i 5x | 66.1 69 45 | 57-7 59 28 | 44-9 55 25 39-0 AQOO So ieee weenie tes eccccescaseaseendens 75-5 58 | 67.7 7° 49 | 589 57 33 | 45-1 48 9 33-4 IRINA PALS Gis co sioteicis ¢ sivas cpasain\nya iclajsiete 78 48 | 67.01 70 | 38| 57-39 60 25 | 45-29 55 2 33-82 Se BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. A7 TABLE 10.—WATER TEMPERATURE AT Noon, Woops HOLE STATION. January. February. March. | April. Years - / Max. | Min. | Mean. |Max. Min. | Mean. |Max.| Min. | Mean. /Max.] Min. | Mean. | | 29-5 31-7 3.5 iets 29-3 42-5 | 32-5 36-6 | 52-0] 41-5 45-8 29-5 33-0 35-0 | 30.0 3254 44-0 | 34-0 39-6 50.5 | 44.0 40.6 28.0 29-5 29.5 | 28.5 29-1 39-0 | 29.5 33-8 | 45-5 | 36.5 41-3 29.5 31-0 g0-0 | 29-0 29:5 39-5 | 20:5 32-9 48.0 | 39-5 42-9 33-5 | 36:5 | 37-0) 33-0] 34-7 | 38-0 | 32-5 | 35-2 | 48.0 | 37.0 42-7 | | | 428.0 32-33 | 37-0 |@28.0 31-00 | 44-0 | 29.5 35-64 | 52.0} 36.5 | 43-90 ——— — jas —= —— “a = May. June. July. August. Years. a | Max. | Min. | Mean. |Max.| Min. | Mean. |Max.| Min. | Mean. |Max.| Min. | Mean. TEP, MOAB GER: Had oO U ROC ROSY ig ARO SCRE 59-0 | 51-0 54-6 65.0 | 585 62.9 69.0 | 64.0 66.7 71.0 | 68.0 69-3 1903..--.- 2 cA Ree} bee AARC capes 61.0 | 50.0 59-0 62.5 | 59.0 61.3 70-5 | 63.0 67-9 5 | 63.0] 67-7 AQ A cvaterd Metetne cet tUlclc Aare sveiwwidienceaslew soles 61.5 | 46.5 54-1 69.0 | 58.5 62.8 73-0 | 67-0 69.8 72.0 | 69.0 70.2 CO A EDEr a2 JC ORG Alo 2 Since Do CODenodoE 59-0 | 47-0 52.8 66.5 | 57-5 62.0 74-0 | 66.0 70-4 73-0 | 67-5 jO.0 Oe Sader POGE Ce anaes oe e Pee +4 -| 58.5 | 48.5 54-1 68.5 | 58.5 63-2 73-0 | 67.0 69.3 74.5 | 69-5 71-4 Wivewears+e 324-30 s ke epee ters 61.5 | 46-5 | 54-92 | 69-0| 57-5 | 62-42 | 74-0] 63-0] 68.83 | 74-5 | 63-0 69-74 September. October. November. December. Years. is ak 7 al wie al Max.| Min. | Mean. | Max.| Min. | Mean. | Max.| Min. | Mean. | Max.| Min. |} Mean. TQOA Se ween eee e tere cece e tee ereewererersers 70.0 | 65.0 67-5 65.0 | 54-0 60. 5 55-0 | 47-0 52-0 | 47-5 | 35-0 38-9 eae CO 2 roe DODe EEL] COU scr meio t 69.0 | 63.5 66.6 64.0 | 51-5 59-2 53-5 | 385 47-9 40.0 | 32.0 36.6 oO). BAS CPOGAEEMEAC OP ODOOS | COR ORORT ATES 70.0 | 64.0 67.0 63.0 | 51-5 57-6 52-0 | 40.0 46.3 41-0 | 31-5 34-4 OSs qiatioine eda (snes Je ab SS Sen CeOOr 69.0 | 63.0 66. 4 64.0 | 54.0 59.6 54-5 | 44-0] 48.2 44-5 | 38-0 40-0 RG Shi sigs Evading beepeeeaocognce i ogentocn 71.0 | 66.0 68. 5 65.0 | 56.5 60.3 54-9 | 42-5 47-0 42-5 | 33-5 36.3 Mivewears. : s5 2. f..a5sbeck detected 71-0 | 63.0 67.20 | 65-0] 51-5 59-44 | 55-0] 38-5 | 48.28] 47-5 | 31-5 } 37-23 | a Based doubtless upon an inexact observation, since this temperature is below the freezing point of sea water. Curves showing seasonal variations in the air and water temperatures at the Woods Hole station for five years are presented on chart 219. These curves are based upon the noon temperatures contained in the station records from 1902 to 1906, inclusive.? The ordinate for each day is the mean of the five years’ figures for that day. Such curves do not, of course, exhibit the extreme conditions, since maximum and minimum figures are neutralized in the process of averaging. The water temperatures are natur- ally those which chiefly concern us at present. It will be seen that the highest point in the curve showing these is at August 12, where the mean temperature is slightly over 71°. Reference to table 10 shows that the maximum temperature for August (and for the year) recorded during these five years is 74.5°. The lowest point in the curve is on February 19, where a mean temperature of 30° is almost reached. The minimum for the entire » Cf. Edwards in First Report U.S. Fish Commission, with which these figures agree fairly closely. 43 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. period is about 28.5° F.,? which is the freezing point of sea water. This temperature is perhaps reached at one time or another nearly every winter. An analysis of this curve reveals several other facts worthy of mention. (We omit as irrelevant the interesting relations between the curves for air and for water.) There are two comparatively level sections having a duration of about two months each, occurring in midwinter and midsummer, respectively. During each of these periods, the range of temperature is only about 3 degrees. The remainder of the year is made up of the long vernal ascent, and the somewhat more abrupt autumnal decline. During 131 days, or rather more than a third of the entire year (June 3 to Oct. 12), the temperature remains above 60°; from May 5 to November 8, the temperature exceeds 50°; while from April 3 to December 5, the curve is above the 40° line. On the other hand, from December 26 to March 14, the temperature of 35° is not exceeded. The water here employed was that drawn from the surface at the local pier, close to the buildings of the station. This water rapidly changes with the tides which sweep through Woods Hole Passage, and therefore is not liable to the extreme fluctuations found in more inclosed areas. The figures doubtless represent fairly well the surface (and likewise the bottom) temperature of Woods Hole Harbor and of the adjacent shallower parts of Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound. The mean water temperature for this entire period of five years was 51.01° F.; the mean air temperature for the same period was 51.98°. Since thése figures are based upon temperatures taken at noon, they are doubtless somewhat too high, though the error in the case of the water temper- atures is probably slight. It will be important for our future discussion to make a comparison of the water temperatures at Woods Hole and those at the United States Fisheries stations at Glouces- ter, Mass., and Boothbay, Me. For this purpose we have employed the records of only three years at each station, the same years (1905, 1906, 1907) being used in each case. Thus the figures here presented for Woods Hole necessarily differ somewhat from those given in the preceding table. TABLE 11.—MEAN WaTER TEMPERATURES (Noon) at BooTHBay, GLOUCESTER, AND Woops Hoe FOR THE YEARS 1905, 1906, 1907.4 Janu- | Febru- . . Sep- | Octo- |Novem-| Decem- ary. ary. March.| April. | May. | June. | July. |August. feminert ieisert bee en Boothbay.......... pa io Org zuyl Oigora 32-2 37-8 44-1 51-8 58.5 61.0 56.0 48.7 42-4 37-0 Gloucester.......... Braid 36.1 32-7 35°7 41-4 48-2 56.6 63-1 63-1 59-8 53-2 45-8 39-7 Woods Hole..... aes | 33-9 31-2 33-6 42-1 51-9 61.3 69-4 70.4 67-4 59-1 48.1 38-7. @ Based upon records furnished by the superintendents of these stations. + Based on two years only (1905, 1907). From the foregoing figures the following facts may be gathered: (1) That the mean water temperature for these three years was highest at Woods Hole (50.59°), next highest at Gloucester (47.95°), and lowest at Boothbay (44.44°). (2) That these differences are at a maximum during the summer months, being reduced to a minimum or even reversed during the winter months. Thus the annual range of temperature is greater as we pass to the southward. @ Stated as 28° in the table. This was doubtless due to an error in the reading. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 49 (3) For every month of the year the water temperatures at Gloucester are higher than those at Boothbay. On the other hand, during the months of December, Janu- ary, February, and March the Woods Hole temperatures are lower than those reported from Gloucester, despite the more northerly location of the latter station. ‘This is probably due to the fact that the water used at the Gloucester station is in more imme- diate connection with the great reservoir of ocean water, which responds more slowly to the winter cold. Moreover, a rapid intermingling of the two is effected by the tides, which have a far greater amplitude at Gloucester than at Woods Hole.¢ (4) During the months of May to November, inclusive, the water temperatures at Woods Hole are much higher than those of either of the more northerly stations, while the mean difference between Woods Hole and Gloucester for July, August, and Sep- tember (7.1°) is over twice as great as that between Gloucester and Boothbay (3.5°).2 This last feature of the comparison is the most important of all for our present purposes. The difference in latitude between Woods Hole and Gloucester is about 1° 7’, while that between Gloucester and Boothbay is about 1° 12’. Nevertheless, the difference in water temperature between those two stations, which are separated by the peninsula of Cape Cod, is twice as great during the three months of the year when the water is warmest as that between the two stations lying to the north of Cape Cod, even though the latter are divided by a greater interval of latitude. While the waters whose temperatures are here recorded may not be entirely representative of the neighboring sea areas, and while the number of years here comprised is small, the main points in our comparison are believed to be sufficiently well established. Let us now return to a consideration of the temperature conditions at Woods Hole. Significant features of the local temperature conditions.—If we take the average of all the temperature determinations (surface and bottom) recorded on chart 211 for the 14 stations westward of Robinsons Hole, within and at the entrance to Vineyard Sound, we find the mean temperature of these waters, at practically the period of maximum temperature, to be 62.17.° At Woods Hole this temperature is exceeded during the entire period of the year between June 14 and October 6. Ii we consider only the figures for bottom temperature in this western area of the Sound (and these it is, in the main, which influence the bottom fauna), we find the mean to be 60.24, a temperature which is exceeded at Woods Hole, from June 3 to October 11. In Buzzards Bay, on the other hand, a temperature as low as this last was not once recorded during the August series of observations, though in one case it was found just beyond the mouth of the Bay (V). Bottom temperatures between 60° and 65° were, however, found throughout the lower third or fourth of the Bay, except near the western shore. It thus appears that the summer conditions of temperature such as obtain in the vicinity of Woods Hole during the months of June, July, August, and September do not directly affect the southwestern third of Vineyard Sound and in only a limited degree the lower end of Buzzards Bay. It will be shown that this fact is of supreme importance for the understanding of certain features of distribution. It might reasonably have been expected that the winter temperature of these outlying waters, adjacent to the open sea, would be considerably higher than that a This is in full agreement with the explanation of the relatively high winter temperatures at Gloucester and Boothbay; independently offered by Superintendents Corliss and Hahn. 6 This difference is likewise somewhat greater for October, and is practically the same for May. 4 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13 50 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. elsewhere recorded within the region, owing to the conservative influence of the ocean in retaining the heat received during the summer. It would have given no surprise, therefore, to find the mean annual temperatures approximately the same throughout all these waters. Unfortunately we have no data for the coldest period of the winter. Reference to the temperature curves for the Woods Hole station shows that the water curve reaches its lowest level on February 19. It was planned, accordingly, to obtain a series of observations in Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay at about that date in 1908. It isa matter of much regret that no boat was available for this purpose until a month later, when the water temperature throughout the entire region had risen to nearly 37° F. At this time, as has already been pointed out (p. 44), a great uniformity in water tem- perature prevailed throughout the region explored, and the outlying waters, off Gay Head and Cuttyhunk, did not differ appreciably from those of the other portions of Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay. It will be recalled that in November there was likewise a large measure of uniformity, though at that time the outlying waters were somewhat warmer than the rapidly cooling waters of the upper half of the Bay. In the absence of further data it might be contended that at the time the November obser- vations were made the inshore temperature was just passing the ocean temperature in its annual decline, while, on the other hand, it might be supposed that the March temperatures were taken at a time when the inshore temperature curve was again about to cross that for the ocean temperature. And indeed it is possible, that in the inter- vening months the latter did remain somewhat higher than the former. But even on the impossible supposition that 36° F. represents the minimum tem- perature of these outlying waters,” this figure would be only about 7° higher than the lowest recorded elsewhere (i. e., the freezing point of sea water), whereas in summer the extremes of temperature varied as widely as 15°. Thus, in any case, the mean annual temperature of the bottom waters in the outlying portions of Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay is undoubtedly lower than that of the more inclosed areas to the northeast. For Vineyard Sound the mean bottom temperature of the stations lying to the seaward of Robinsons Hole, as based upon the four seasonal averages obtained by us, is 50.53°. The corresponding figure for the remainder of Vineyard Sound was found to be 53.31°. This difference, however, is entirely determined by the June and August results, so that for the summer months alone the difference would be about twice as great. Another plain deduction from the foregoing figures is that the total annual range of temperature in these outlying waters is far less than in the more inclosed waters of the region. For the former the temperature range is probably about 30° F.; for the latter it may reach 45° or more. The occurrence in summer of colder waters in the ocean immediately beyond the mouth of Vineyard Sound was pointed out by Verrill as long ago as 1871, and a few definite temperature figures were then presented by him. ‘These last were also included in the chart accompanying the ‘‘Report on the Invertebrate Animals of Vineyard Sound.” On September 9 the lowest figure recorded by Verrill was 57° F., which was the bottom pee) ae at a point Secu miles aoa Gay ee Within the ‘ @ Rathbun (1887) in a chart (No. 17), giv ing SEARS taken during five years at the Vineyard Sound Lightship, off Sow and Pigs Reef, records figures as low as 29° and 30° during January and February. For most of the time during these montbs, moreover, the temperature remained below 35°. These were surface temperatures, it is true, but it is likely, as above stated, that the figures for surface and bottom are not far from equal in winter. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 51 mouth of Vineyard Sound, on the same day, the surface temperature was 67° F. Tem- peratures were likewise taken west of No Mans Land and south of Narragansett Bay in 29 fathoms. These agree in being considerably lower than the temperatures known to occur at the same time in the more inclosed waters of the neighborhood. The pres- ent writers have found still more extreme conditions to prevail at certain points imme- diately to the east of Cape Cod. At Crab Ledge, a few miles to the east of Chatham (chart 223), at a mean depth of 17% fathoms, two observations on August 12, 1909, gave a mean surface temperature of 65° F. and a mean bottom temperature of 47.2° F. These figures accord pretty well with some obtained at nearly the same point by Robert Platt, United States Navy, on September 14 and 15, 1877.4 The latter found a mean surface temperature of 60.3° F. and a mean bottom temperature (28 fathoms) of 48.2° F. It is interesting to compare the figures obtained by us on August 10 and 12, 1909, for a series of points between Woods Hole and Crab Ledge. These are presented in the following table: wy Surface | Bottom | Depth. temper- | temper- | ature. | ature: Pollock Rip (just without Nantucket Sound) .. ee be Feet sae ahr oe Lon ee aN Soa He | 5 63.0 62.0 Handkerchief Shoal (eastern end Nantucket Sound)... .................. IRDA OMT ies 7 62.5 60.0 (Gross ‘Rip (nuddie of Nantucket Sotnd) «... 0. 5.0 coe deeidee deen ee ceecat seasons Bash dtiosce 8%4| @70.5 @ 70.2 West: Chom i(easterm eng VINE VAL SOU) sy ae ce tefeielsmiicda acniaantuntietesinin najedae conti ceaeetetooare 12 71.0 60. 5 @ The mean of two determinations on different days. Verrill explained the low temperatures of the outer waters by invoking the aid of “an offshoot of the arctic current,’’ which he believed to pass westward into Long Island Sound. The question whether or not there is a definite southward (and west- ward) flowing current which affects this part of the coast has already been discussed briefly on another page. No conclusive answer to this question appears to be forth- coming at present. Undoubted, however, is the fact that during the summer months there lies a comparatively cold zone between the warm coastal water and the yet warmer Gulf Stream. This may, as has been suggested, merely represent the normal ocean water which would be proper to this latitude in the absence of the Gulf Stream. If this view be accepted, the higher temperature attained during the summer months by the waters of Buzzards Bay and of Nantucket and Vineyard Sounds is simply the result of their shallowness and comparative detachment from the great reservoir of ocean water outside, just as we know that salt marshes or shallow lagoons become even warmer than this during the summer months. The question here suggests itself why the coastal waters north of Cape Cod, e. g., at Gloucester and at Boothbay, do not likewise become much warmer than they do during the summer months. We have seen (p. 49) that the relations between the temperatures at these points and those at Woods Hole are not such as are wholly explained by differences in latitude. It is highly probable that one factor in the case is the far greater depth of the waters north of Cape Cod, at slight distances from shore, For example, the 50-fathom line passes within from 5 to 10 (nautical) miles of Cape Ann and of many parts of the Maine coast; while at the nearest point it lies over 50 @ These data were furnished us by the Superintendent of the Coast and Geodetic Survey. 52 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. miles from Marthas Vineyard. The tides, likewise, are of much greater amplitude north of Cape Cod, insuring a far more rapid intermingling of the coastal waters with those of the open sea. South of Cape Cod there is an extensive area of shoal water, much of which is pretty definitely bounded off from the open ocean. Reference has already been made to the occurrence of a net westerly tidal movement through Vine- yard Sound. This implies, of course, that the latter derives much of its water from Nantucket Sound, a broad and on the whole very shallow area of sea, pretty well shut in by land and by shoals. 5. SALINITY. Salinity or, more properly, density determinations were made along with those for temperature. The Sigsbee water cup was employed for obtaining samples from the bottom, while the surface water was merely drawn up in a pail. The salinometers employed were of the Hilgard pattern and were previously tested by the Bureau of Standards. Great care was taken to prevent the soiling of the stem by the hands, which was found to exert a marked effect upon the level reached by the instrument. A bottle of caustic soda solution, or a mixture of sulphuric acid and potassium bichro- mate, was kept at hand, and used from time to time for cleaning the stem. It was found more practicable to read from the summit of the meniscus, or cone of fluid sur- rounding the salinometer stem, than to read from the actual water level. The value of the meniscus in terms of the scale was later determined. Since the temperature of the water is an all important factor in determining its specific gravity, as referred to distilled water at maximum density, careful record was kept of the water temperature at the time of taking the reading for density. Knowing these two factors, reduction was easily accomplished by the aid of a table furnished by the Bureau of Standards.? The figures, as presented, represent the specific gravities which would have been obtained had the water samples in all cases been at a temperature of 15° C. Thus each figure represents the relative weight of a given sample at 15° C. compared with an equal volume of distilled water at 4° C. The density of a solution depends, of course, upon two factors, its temperature and its concentration. Having eliminated all differences due to the former factor, the figures here given represent the concentration, i. e., the salinity of the water. The density readings here recorded were in nearly all cases made aboard ship. More precise determinations would of course have been possible if the water samples had been bottled and brought back to the laboratory where the ship’s motion would not have disturbed the observations.? And our results would have been still more precise had we resorted to the method of titration with nitrate of silver, as employed in recent hydrographic studies.° The latter method has, however, been used by us as a check upon our specific gravity determinations, and the results of the two accord so weil on the whole (see p. 54) that the figures here presented are probably exact enough to meet the demands of the present work. Our figures for density are recorded to the fourth decimal place. From comparison with the chlorine tests it seems likely that in @ Various tables of this sort have been published; e. g., Libbey, 1801, p. 397; Tanner, 1897, D. 337- b In five cases, in which this was done, and the results of the two independent determinations were compared, a mean differ- ence of 0.00024 was found; i. e., the error affected only the fourth decimal place, or last one considered in making the reading, cSee Pettersson, 1894, p. 296; also account of International Conference for the Exploration of the Sea, in Journal of the Marine Biological Association, vol. v1, pp. ror—114. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 53 some cases they.are accurate only to the third decimal place. Those familiar with recent hydrographic studies will perhaps regard such figures as too rough approxima- tions to have any scientific value. This would doubtless be true if we had to do with wide expanses of the sea, containing fairly permanent currents or strata of water, the limits of which could only be ascertained by determining slight differences of salinity. But in the inclosed bays and sounds of our region the continual intermixture of the waters resulting from tides and winds would render unlikely any constant stratification on the basis of salinity, and it is certain that rapid variations occur within the same area. As was the case with the temperature records already discussed, a series of determinations having no reference to the phase of the tide are open to rather serious objections. But it would be practically impossible to make such a series simultaneously throughout so large an area, and almost equally difficult to make each of them at a corresponding phase of the tide. For these reasons, therefore, only the larger differences of water density, such as are indicated by figures in the third decimal place, seem to be of interest in attempting any correlation between this factor and the distribution of our local marine animals and plants. And it will be found later that, so far as our dredging records are concerned, even the greatest extremes of salinity which are recorded by us have little or no effect in limiting the distribution of most of the species. This statement, of course, is only intended to apply to the fauna taken by the dredge. Great numbers of littoral or shallow-water organisms, here as elsewhere, obviously thrive best in brackish water or at least in somewhat diluted sea water. The salt marshes and the estuaries, indeed, are largely populated by a fauna of their own. The figures for density are given in the same tables (1-8) as those for temperature. From the density figures those for salinity proper, or percentage of salts, may readily be obtained from the table offered by Pettersson (1894, p. 298). The following equiva- lents have been computed for such degrees of density as are to be found in Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound. They represent the percentages of salt by weight in a given quantity of sea water: Density. Salinity. Density. Salinity. I. 0210 2.84 I. 0230 3-09 I. 0215 2-91 I. 0235 3-16 I. 0220 2.98 I. 0240 3-23 I. 0225 3-03 I. 0245 3-29 The differences of salinity, in relation to locality and season, are represented upon charts 215 to 218. Several facts of importance are to be derived from these tables and charts. (1) Even the highest figure recorded here (1.0244) is considerably lower than that found throughout the north Atlantic at great distances from land, where a specific gravity of 1.0270 to 1.0280 prevails. (2) The greatest extremes to be found among our determinations are 1.0212 and 1.0244, representing a difference of about 15 per cent in salinity. (3) The average surface density (1.02337) is lower than the average density at the bottom (1.02349). This difference is more marked in the Bay than in the Sound. It is 54 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. manifested in six of the eight pairs of contrasted figures, the June figures (both for the Bay and Sound) being exceptions. (4) The average density for Buzzards Bay (1.023147) is lower than that for Vine- yard Sound (1.02372) and is particularly low at the head of the Bay. This condition is readily understood by reference to the estuaries which discharge into it. (5) Certain seasonal differences appear which are, perhaps, of questionable sig- nificance. In Vineyard Sound the density figures for the seasons may be arranged in the following order: Ul Ch sb Sar BeatbonpocdodeccAnasosnanecosaosspodos bas sodaasansmoNoKesco I. 02339 WET TAG Goneeunnooddade tenon hootdcos4 bonoonanoONNEnOSONOeOoScHeOSASE 1. 02358 UATIB TIS Epes hata lonel< S heVatel acetone ici sete eastovateeod clalacate eet levetemime tere’ aye fetatetete letersi aed 1. 02387 INO Ve Bers. t02 Zien amie des ee pretrarente arebel suas «potecsroind None of the supplementary stations, except the ‘‘bis’’ stations of 1904, have been considered in the present computations. The inclusion of the 1909 records would doubtless change the complexion of these tables somewhat, though not, we believe, very materially. 2» weet BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 65 I. Species recorded from one-fourth (115) or more of the regular dredging stations of the Survey. PORIFERA: Drcapopa—Continued. Cliona celata (171). Libinia emarginata (192). ACTINOZOA: Cancer irroratus (209). Astrangia dane (158). Neopanope texana sayi (143). BRYOZOA: PELECYPODA: Crisia eburnea (zor). *Anomia simplex (256). *Bugula turrita (255). Pecten gibbus borealis (162). Schizoporella unicornis (197). Mytilus edulis (217). Smittia trispinosa nitida (163). Modiolus modiolus (120). ASTEROIDEA: *Arca transversa (264). Henricia sanguinolenta (118). Nucula proxima (205). Asterias forbesi (206). Crassinella mactracea (182). EcHINOIDEA: 3 Cardium pinnulatum (219). Arbacia punctulata (156). Callocardia morrhuana (192). Echinarachnius parma (170). Tellina tenera (193). ANNULATA: *Ensis directus (235). j Harmothoé imbricata (189). Spisula solidissima (222). Lepidonotus squamatus (165) *Clidiophora gouldiana (234). Nereis pelagica (192). Corbula contracta (128). Diopatra cuprea (198). GasTROPODA: *Hydroides dianthus (237). *Tritia trivittata (373). CrrRIPEDIA: *Anachis avara (295). Balanus eburneus (162)... *Astyris lunata (245). AMPHIPODA: Urosalpinx cinereus (156). Unciola irrorata (115). Littorina litorea—shells only (131). DECAPODA: *Crepidula fornicata (326). Crago septemspinosus (169). *Crepidula plana (291). *Pagurus longicarpus (290). Polynices heros (165). Pagurus annulipes (196). Polynices triseriata (144). Il. Species which were taken at one-fourth (55) or more of the Fish Hawk stations in j Vineyard Sound. PoRIFERA: ECHINOIDEA: Cliona celata (76). Arbacia punctulata (101). Hyprozoa: Echinarachnius parma (130). ANNULATA: Eudendrium ramosum (58). Hydractinia echinata (62). ACTINOZOA: Astrangia danz (70). Harmothoé imbricata (go). Lepidonotus squamatus (86). Nereis pelagica (115). Diopatra cuprea (75). BrRyY0zOA: Hydroides dianthus (94). Crisia eburnea (97). CrrrIPEDIA: Bugula turrita (135). Balanus eburneus (83). Schizoporella unicornis (112). : DEcaApopa: Smittia trispinosa nitida (84). Crago septemspinosus (73). Cellepora americana (55). Pagurus pollicaris (70). ASTEROIDEA: Pagurus longicarpus (131). Henricia sanguinolenta (62). Pagurus annulipes (77). Asterias forbesi (119). Libinia emarginata (99). Asterias vulgaris (73). Cancer irroratus (134). @ The number in parenthesis indicates the number of stations at which the species was found. Species are starred (in the first list only). which were taken at one-half or more of the stations. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt r—13 5 66 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. AMPHIPODA: Unciola irrorata (68). PELECYPODA: Anomia simplex (93). Mytilus edulis (136). Modiolus modiolus (85). Arca transversa (116). Nucula proxima (82). Venericardia borealis (59). Astarte castanea (74). Crassinella mactracea (go). Cardium pinnulatum (66). Callocardia morrhuana (62). Tellina tenera (77). Ensis directus (94). Spisula solidissima (140). PELECYPODA—Continued. Clidiophora gouldiana (94). Corbula contracta (64). GasTRoPopA: Tritia trivittata (163). Anachis avara (131). Astyris lunata (116). Urosalpinx cinereus (63). Crepidula fornicata (144). Crepidula plana (136). Polynices heros (119). CEPHALOPODA: Loligo pealii (55). TUNICATA: Amaroucium pellucidum (57). In a considerable measure the above list is a repetition of the first. Only four species comprised in the first list are wanting in the second, while only nine additional ones are to be found in the latter. This close agreement is doubtless due to the fact that — the Fish Hawk stations in Vineyard Sound are more than three times as numerous as are those in Buzzards Bay. They thus have an undue share in determining the character of the first of our lists. III. Species taken at one-fourth (17) or more of the Fish Hawk stations in Buzzards Bay. PORIFERA: Cliona celata (32). ACTINOZOA: Astrangia dan (29). BRYOZOA: Crisia eburnea (24). Etea anguina (22). Bugula turrita (35). Schizoporella unicornis (31). Smittia trispinosa nitida (25). ASTEROIDEA: Asterias forbesi (23). ANNULATA: Nephthys incisa (34). Diopatra cuprea (34). Ninoé nigripes (31). Rhynchobolus americanus (22). Chetopterus pergamentaceus (21). Spiochztopterus oculatus (28). Cistenides gouldii (19). Clymenella torquata (25). Hydroides dianthus (30). CirRIPEDIA: Balanus eburneus (36). AMPHIPODA: Ampelisca macrocephala (17). Ptilocheirus pinguis (26). Unciola irrorata (22). DECAPODA: Crago septemspinosus (28). Pagurus longicarpus (52). Pagurus annulipes (27). Libinia emarginata (39). Cancer irroratus (26). Neopanope texana sayi (31). PELECYPODA: Anomia simplex (52). Pecten gibbus borealis (32). Mytilus edulis (17). Arca transversa (50). Nucula proxima (37). Yoldia limatula (44). Crassinella mactracea (21). Cardium pinnulatum (55). Levicardium mortoni (26). Venus mercenaria (34). Callocardia morrhuana (56). Tellina tenera (37). Macoma tenta (19). Ensis directus (40). Mulinia lateralis (45). Clidiophora gouldiana (52). GASTROPODA: Busycon canaliculatum (32). Tritia trivittata (65). Anachis avara (37). BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 67 Gastroropa—Continued. Gastrorpopa—Continued. Astyris lunata (18). Crepidula plana (46). Eupleura caudata (40). Polynices duplicata (21). Urosalpinx cinereus (18). Polynices triseriata (30). Littorina litorea (28). CEPHALOPODA: Crepidula fornicata (55). Loligo pealii (18). The number of species in the foregoing list (55) is slightly greater than that in the one immediately preceding it (51). It will be shown later that the average number of species per dredge haul was likewise somewhat greater in Buzzards Bay. ‘This is true despite the fact that in the aggregate about 25 per cent more species were taken in Vineyard Sound than in Buzzards Bay. Of the 55 species contained in the foregoing table, 33 (55 per cent) are common to the list for the Fish Hawk stations in Vineyard Sound, while 22 are to be regarded as more particularly characteristic of Buzzards Bay. On the other hand, 18 of the more prevalent species in the Sound list do not appear in that for the Bay. Of the 22 characteristic Bay-dwelling species, 7 are annelids and 11 are mollusks; the 18 species peculiar to the Vineyard Sound list are more diversified. The Phalarope and Blue Wing stations represent dredgings in the shoaler waters, and are for the most part much closer to land than those of the Fish Hawk. ‘The more prevalent species from these stations will therefore be presented in separate lists. IV. Species taken at one-fourth (19) or more of the Phalarope and Blue Wing stations in Vineyard Sound. PORIFERA: ?Grantia ciliata (21). Cliona celata (32). Hyprozoa: Tubularia crocea (27). ACTINOZOA: Astrangia dane (26). BRYOZOA: Crisia eburnea (50). Bugula turrita (42). Schizoporella unicornis (29). Smittia trispinosa nitida (25). ASTEROIDEA: Henricia sanguinolenta (36). Asterias forbesi (24). ECHINOIDEA: Echinarachnius parma (31). ANNULATA: Harmothoé imbricata (40). Lepidonotus squamatus (37). Nereis pelagica (5r). Diopatra cuprea (35). Hydroides dianthus (47). AMPHIPODA: Amphithoé rubricata (26). Corophium cylindricum (21). Isopopa: Idothea phosphorea (30). Erichsonella filiformis (25). DECAPODA: Crago septemspinosus (27). Pagurus longicarpus (46). Pagurus annulipes (44). Libinia emarginata (29). Cancer irroratus (33). Neopanope texana sayi (23). PELECYPODA: Anomia simplex (41). Anomia aculeata (28). Pecten gibbus borealis (26). Mytilus edulis (42). Arca transversa (36). Nucula proxima (25). Crassinella mactracea (32). Cardium pinnulatum (35). Callocardia morrhuana (20). Tellina tenera (31). Ensis directus (33). Cumingia tellinoides (23). Spisula solidissima (35). Clidiophora gouldiana (28). GASTROPODA: Tritia trivittata (59). Anachis avara (63). Astyris lunata (57). Urosalpinx cinereus (36). Littorina litorea (19). 68 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Gastrorpopa—Continued. TUNICATA: Lacuna puteola (39). Amaroucium pellucidum (23). Crepidula fornicata (55). Amaroucium pellucidum constellatum (23). Crepidula plana (50). Didemnum lutarium (24). Polynices heros (27). PISCES: Polynices triseriata (35). Myoxocephalus zneus (22). The number of species here comprised is very close to those in the two lists immedi- ately preceding it. Of the 54 species here present, 38 (70 per cent) were contained in the list for the Fish Hawk stations of Vineyard Sound, 16 being wanting from the latter. Conversely, the Fish Hawk list contained 13 species which do not appear in that for the Phalarope. It does not follow, by any means, that a species which is limited to one or the other of these lists is actually restricted as to depth or proximity to shore. Indeed, most of them appear with considerable frequency in the dredgings of both vessels. Of the 16 species which are confined to the Phalarope list, only 3 show a marked restriction to the vicinity of the shore line. These are Amphithoé rubricata, Lacuna puteola, and Littorina litorea. ‘The last named, as is well known, is strictly littoral (i. e., intertidal) in its habitat. The dredging records refer exclusively to shells, most or all of which were doubtless transported from the shore by hermit crabs. On the other hand, of the 13 species restricted to the Fish Hawk list, only 6 give any evidence of a preference for deeper waters than those dredged by the Phalarope and Blue Wing. ‘These are Euden- drium ramosum, Cellepora americana, Astertas vulgaris, Modiolus modiolus, Venericardia borealis, and Astarte castanea. In the case of the last two species named, the avoidance of the inshore waters is quite obvious. Of the others this can not be stated as confidently. V. Species taken at one-fourth (23) or more of the Phalarope stations in Buzzards Bay. PORIFERA: DECAPODA: Cliona celata (31). HyYDROZOA: Hydractinia echinata (33). ACTINOZOA: Astrangia dane (33). BRYOZOA: Crisia eburnea (30). Bugula turrita (45). Schizoporella unicornis (25). Smittia trispinosa nitida (29). ASTEROIDEA: Asterias forbesi (39). ECHINOIDEA: Arbacia punctulata (29). ANNULATA: Harmothoé imbricata (40). Lepidonotus squamatus (28). Diopatra cuprea (53). Pista palmata (25). Clymenella torquata (24). Hydroides dianthus (66). CrrRIPEDIA: Balanus eburneus (27). Crago septemspinosus (41). Pagurus longicarpus (59). Pagurus annulipes (48). Libinia emarginata (25). Neopanope texana sayi (37). PELECYPODA: Anomia simplex (68). Pecten gibbus borealis (61). Arca transversa (62). Nucula proxima (61). Yoldia limatula (26). Crassinella mactacea (39). Cardium pinnulatum (62). Levicardium mortoni (60). Venus mercenaria (41). Callocardia morrhuana (54). Tellina tenera (48). Ensis directus (68). Cumingia tellinoides (38). Spisula solidissima (28). Mulinia lateralis (30). Lyonsia hyalina (31) Clidiophora gouldiana (59). Corbula contracta (36). BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 69 AMPHINEURA: GastropopA—Continued. Bittium alternatum (37). Littorina litorea (54). Crepidula fornicata (72). Crepidula convexa (32). Chetopleura apiculata (23). GASTROPODA: Busycon canaliculatum (24). Tritia trivittata (85). Anachis avara (64). Astyris lunata (54). Crepidula plana (58). Polynices duplicata (36). Polynices triseriata (30). Eupleura caudata (37). TUNICATA: Urosalpinx cinereus (39). Didemnum lutarium (27). The total number of species in the foregoing list (54) is exactly the same as that contained in the one immediately preceding it. In fact there has been a rather striking uniformity in the numbers comprised in these lists, ranging as they do from 46 to 55. Of the 54 species in the foregoing table, 41 (76 per cent) are common to this and to the list of Fish Hawk species in Buzzards Bay. On the other hand, a number not much inferior to this (37=69 per cent) are common to the present list and to that given for the Phalarope stations of Vineyard Sound, among the latter being some which are not recorded in the other Buzzards Bay list. A few others in this list are only found elsewhere in the Fish Hawk list for Vineyard Sound. While, therefore, the Phalarope list for Buzzards Bay resembles the Fish Hawk list for Buzzards Bay more closely than any of the others, it must be pointed out that it contains a considerable number of species which are prevalent throughout the Sound, but which in the Bay are to be found only at the inshore dredging stations. This fact, which is not very strikingly illustrated by these figures, will appear much more clearly when the charts portraying the distribution patterns of certain species are scrutinized. Tables have likewise been prepared listing the ‘“‘prevalent”’ species for each type of bottom. The same criterion has here been employed of admitting only those species which have been encountered at one-fourth or more of the number of stations belonging to the group in question. After considerable thought the following classification of bottoms has been adopted for present purposes, not as being an ideal one, but as being the most simple one possible consistent with a fair regard for accuracy. ‘The only strictly exact classification would recognize as many types of bottom as there are combinations of ingredients listed; but such a classification would be altogether too cumbersome for the purposes of our statis- tical treatment. We realize that the grouping here employed must result in a quite inadequate characterization of the habitat of many species. A specimen may ostensibly have come from a muddy or a sandy bottom, when, in reality, it was growing attached to a shell or other solid object. We have, nevertheless, included as muddy and sandy those bottoms in which shells were likewise recorded. This has been done for the reason that shells or fragments of these were scarcely ever wholly lacking from the contents of the dredge. Again, certain living mollusks which move freely over the bottom afford support for attached organisms just as well as do dead shells. Surely the presence of such should not suffice to constitute a ‘‘shelly’”’ bottom. The same may be said regard- ing shells occupied by hermit crabs, which abound throughout the entire region, giving support to hydroids, Bryozoa, barnacles, Crepidule of several species, and other organisms. « Only ss5 per cent of the Fish Hawk list for Buzzards Bay were common to the Fish Hawk list for Vineyard Sound. 7O BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. We have accordingly adopted the following classification of bottoms in the ensu- ing discussion of habitats: A. ‘‘Sand,” including bottoms recorded as pure sand, or sand and shells. Bot- toms containing stones, gravel, or mud are excluded. B. “Gravel and stones,’”’ including records which list either of these ingredients singly or in combination with one another or with sand. No bottoms containing mud are here included. C. “Mud,” including bottoms recorded as of mud, muddy sand, or sandy mud. Bottoms are here included in which shells are listed, but not those containing gravel or stones. Certain combinations (e. g., gravel and mud) are excluded from this classification, and records from such stations are not included in the present list. Such cases are, however, relatively very few. VI. Species taken at one-fourth (43) or more of the stations dredged on sandy bottoms. PORIFERA: Cliona celata (49). HypDROzOA: Hydractinia echinata (46). BRYOZOA: Crisia eburnea (74). Bugula turrita (107). Schizoporella unicornis (63). Smittia trispinosa nitida (44). ASTEROIDEA: Asterias forbesi (71). Asterias vulgaris (56). ECHINOIDEA: Arbacia punctulata (48). Echinarachnius parma (ror). ANNULATA: Harmothoé imbricata (72). Lepidonotus squamatus (54). Nereis pelagica (72). Diopatra cuprea (72). Hydroides dianthus (6r). CIRRIPEDIA: Balanus eburneus (51). DECAPODA: Crago septemspinosus (80). Pagurus longicarpus (ror). Pagurus annulipes (59). Libinia emarginata (62). Drecapopa—Continued. Cancer irroratus (92). Ovalipes ocellatus (43). PELECYPODA: Anomia simplex (97). Pecten gibbus borealis (52). Mytilus edulis (113). Arca transversa (105). Nucula proxima (62). Venericardia borealis (49). Astarte undata (44). Astarte castanea (59). Crassinella mactracea (72). Cardium pinnulatum (83). Callocardia morrhuana (78). Tellina tenera (96). Ensis directus (84). Spisula solidissima (109). Clidiophora gouldiana (88). Corbula contracta (46). GASTROPODA: Tritia trivittata (142). Anachis avara (95). Astyris lunata (94). Urosalpinx cinereus (46). Crepidula fornicata (124). Crepidula plana (111). Polynices heros (80). Polynices triseriata (51). Of the foregoing 46 species all but 2 appear in one or both of the lists for Vine- yard Sound. On the other hand, 8 of the species do not appear in either list for Buzzards Bay, and 14 do not appear in the Fish Hawk list for Buzzards Bay. These facts follow directly, of course, from the well-known differences of these two bodies of water in respect to the character of their bottoms. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 71 VII. Species taken at one-fourth (42) or more of the stations for which bottoms of gravel or stones were recorded. PORIFERA: Dercapopa—Continued. Cliona celata (91). Pagurus annulipes (93). Hyprozoa: Libinia emarginata (69). Eudendrium ramosum (43). Cancer irroratus (71). ‘ Hydractinia echinata (43). Neopanope texana sayi (64). Tubularia crocea (44). PELECYPODA: Thuiaria argentea (47). Anomia simplex (83). Actinozoa: Pecten gibbus borealis (51). Astrangia danz (98). Mytilus edulis (74). B i Modiolus modiolus (69). oS etiag Arca transversa (81). Crisia eburnea (97). : tea anguina (50) Nucula proxima (69). : ‘ Crassinella mactracea (78). Bugula turrita (99). Cardium pinnulatum (55). Schizoporella unicornis (96). Bnsia directud (86). Smittia trispinosa nitida (90). Cumingia tellinoides (59). ASTEROIDEA: : Spisula solidissima (84). Henricia sanguinolenta (82). Clidiophora gouldiana (66). Asterias forbesi (83). Corbula contracta (55). ECHINOIDEA: AMPHINEURA: Arbacia punctulata (80). Chetopleura apiculata (55). ANNULATA: GASTROPODA: Harmothoé imbricata (80). | Tritia trivittata (117). Lepidonotus squamatus (87). Anachis avara (127). Nereis pelagica (93). Astyris lunata (103). Diopatra cuprea (70). Urosalpinx cinereus (79). Pseudopotamilla oculifera (42). Littorina litorea (42). Hydroides dianthus (118). Crepidula fornicata (113). CrrRIPEDIA: Crepidula plana (103). Balanus eburneus (63). Polynices heros (59). AMPHIPODA: Polynices triseriata (48). Unciola irrorata (46). TUNICATA: DECAPODA: Amaroucium pellucidum (49). Pagurus pollicaris (47). Amaroucium pellucidum constellatum (61). Pagurus longicarpus (106). Didemnum lutarium (70). Of the 54 species in the foregoing list, only 4 are lacking from one or both lists for Vineyard Sound, while 11 are not to be found in either list for Buzzards Bay. Thirty- seven of the species (69 per cent) are common to the list for sandy bottoms. VIII. Species taken at one-fourth (28) or more of the stations dredged on muddy bottoms. PORIFERA: ASTEROIDEA: Cliona celata (31). Asterias forbesi (48). ACTINOZOA: ANNULATA: Harmothoé imbricata (35). Astrangia dane (28). Nephthys incisa (43). BRYOZOA: Diopatra cuprea (54). Crisia eburnea (30). Ninoé nigripes (35). Bugula turrita (49). Cistenides gouldii (32). Schizoporella unicornis (35). Clymenella torquata (36). Smittia trispinosa nitida (29). Hydroides dianthus (55). 92 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CrrRIPEDIA: PELECYPoDA—Continued. Balanus eburneus (46). Venus mercenaria (52). AMPHIPODA: Callocardia morrhuana (80). Ptilocheirus pinguis (41). Tellina tenera (63). Unciola irrorata (32). Macoma tenta (30). DEcAPODA: Ensis directus (64). Crago septemspinosus (50). Spisula solidissima (29). Pagurus longicarpus (83). Mulinia lateralis (60). Pagurus annulipes (44). Clidiophora gouldiana (80). Libinia emarginata (57). GASTROPODA: Cancer irroratus (43). Busycon canaliculatum (43). Neopanope texana sayi (43). Tritia trivittata (108). PELECYPODA: Anachis avara (67). Anomia simplex (74). Astyris lunata (48). Pecten gibbus borealis (57). Eupleura caudata (48). Arca transversa (78). Urosalpinx cinereus (29). Nucula proxima (74). Littorina litorea, shells only (48). Yoldia limatula (66). Crepidula fornicata (84). Crassinella mactracea (29). Crepidula plana (74). Cardium pinnulatum (79). Polynices duplicata (35). Levicardium mortoni (45). Polynices triseriata (4r). Of the 50 species comprised in the above list only two“ are absent from that repre- senting the prevailing species dredged by the Fish Hawk in Buzzards Bay; while only 7 species in the latter list are lacking from that for the muddy bottoms. The two groups of species are thus not far from identical. On the other hand, 13 of those in the list for muddy bottoms do not appear in either table for Vineyard Sound. Thirty-three of the species (66 per cent) are common to the list for sandy bottoms, while 34 species (68 per cent) are common to that for bottoms of gravel and stones. Comparing the lists for the three types of bottom, we find 13 species which appear only in that for bottoms of stones and gravel, an equal number which appear only in the list for muddy bottoms, while 6 are peculiar to the list for sandy bottoms. Of the 13 prevalent mud-dwelling forms, all but 1 are annelids or mollusks. Of the 13 species peculiar to the list for gravelly and stony bottoms, 3 are hydroids and 3 are ascidians, the remainder being distributed through various phyla. The number of forms which are restricted to our list of prevalent species for bottoms of pure sand (free from mud on the one hand, and from stones and gravel on the other) is a very short one. This is due to the fact that the great majority of sand-dwelling species are not deterred by the pres- ence of a certain proportion of stones and gravel, while many of them are equally at home in sand which is somewhat muddy. In our classification, however, such bottoms have been included under “gravel and stones” and ‘“‘mud,” respectively. At least two of the species listed are, nevertheless, pretty definitely restricted to bottoms of pure sand. These are the ‘lady crab”’ (Ovalipes ocellatus) and the “sand dollar” (Echina- rachnius parma). In any consideration of such tables as the foregoing, it must be borne in mind that the fact of a species being restricted to one or another of the tables does not imply that it is absent from the other types of bottom, or subdivisions of the region. Indeed, it @ These two are contained in the Phalarope Buzzards Bay list. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 73 sometimes happens that the species is recorded from an absolutely greater number of stations of another group than that for which itis here listed. Again, the caution must be repeated (cf. p. 31, 33) that in the field a specimen was frequently recorded from a cer- tain type of bottom when it seems probable that the dredge, at the moment of taking it, was passing over a quite different type of bottom. In many parts of our local sea floor several distinct varieties of bottom may be encountered within a quite limited area. Nevertheless, we believe that real and important facts of ecology are revealed by such tabulations as the foregoing, even though these may not in themselves present a complete picture. For concrete illustrations of the assemblage of organisms which may actually occur together on a given bottom, or at least within the area traversed during a single dredge haul, the reader is referred to the tables on pages 58 to 62. Thus far the lists of “prevailing” species for one or another group of stations have had no reference to the temperature factor. It has been thought desirable, however, to present a list of those species which have been taken at one-fourth or more of the stations within the cold-water area of the region, i. e., the area throughout which the water tem- perature in summer has been found to be considerably lower than elsewhere. For this purpose the Fish Hawk stations (and these only) were chosen, lying, in Vineyard Sound, beyond (southwest of) a line drawn from Robinsons Hole to Kopeecon Point, and in Buzzards Bay below a line drawn from Barneys Joy Point to Penikese Island. One hundred and one stations were included in this area. IX. Spectes taken at one-fourth (25) or more of the stations in the colder waters adjacent to the open ocean. HyprRozoa: Hydractinia echinata (34). Obelia geniculata (27). Halectum halecinum (27). BRYOZOA: Crisia eburnea (43). tea anguina (25). Bugula turrita (70). Schizoporella unicornis (46). Cellepora americana (30). ASTEROIDEA: Asterias forbesi (51). Asterias vulgaris (58). ECHINOIDEA: Arbacia punctulata (25). Echinarachnius parma (70). ANNULATA: Harmothoé imbricata (39). Nereis pelagica (35). Diopatra cuprea (43). CrRRIPEDIA: Balanus eburneus (37). AMPHIPODA: Unciola irrorata (27). qginella longicornis (35). IsOPODA: Idothea phosphorea (26). DECAPODA: Crago septemspinosus (49). Pagurus acadianus (39). Pagurus longicarpus (59). Libinia emarginata (37). Cancer irroratus (75). Ovalipes ocellatus (41). PELECYPODA: Anomia simplex (54). Pecten magellanicus (26). Mytilus edulis (82). Modiolus modiolus (25). Arca transversa (60). Nucula proxima (30). Venericardia borealis (63). Astarte undata (51). Astarte castanea (44). Crassinella mactracea (41). Cardium pinnulatum (55). Callocardia morrhuana (63). Tellina tenera (55). Ensis directus (30). Spisula solidissima (72). 74 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. PELECYPOoDA—Continued. Gastropopa—Continued. Clidiophora gouldiana (58). Polynices heros (60). Corbula contracta (33). Polynices triseriata (35). GasTRopopA: CEPHALOPODA: Tritia trivittata (88). Loligo pealii (37). Anachis avara (40). PISCES: Astyris lunata (48). Raja erinacea (31). Crepidula fornicata (65). Lophopsetta maculata (31). Crepidula plana (62). In the foregoing table it will be noted that only nine species (those italicized) have not already appeared in one or more of the lists for Vineyard Sound or Buzzards Bay. And not all these nine are species whose distribution has been determined by temperature; for example, Ovalipes, Raja, and Lophopsetta (see below). Such a list is thus ill adapted to displaying the peculiarities of the fauna occupying the colder waters of the region. But an examination of the distribution charts reveals the presence of a considerable number of species which are chiefly or wholly restricted to the colder waters under con- sideration. A list of these has been given below, along with the recorded range of each upon the North American coast. It will be seen that in 15 out of 20 cases the range of these species is predominantly northward,* some of them, indeed, being near their southern limit of distribution. The presence of three of the others (Ovalipes ocellatus, Molgula arenata, and Lophopsetta maculata) is sufficiently explained by the nature of the bottom at the western end of the Sound, since these are characteristic sand-dwelling species.? X. Species restricted to, or at least occurring predominanily in, the colder waters of Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay. (Limited to species occurring at 10 or more stations.) C@iLENTERATA: Eudendrium dispar.—Vineyard Sound to Bay of Fundy. (N.) Alcyonium carneum.—Rhode Island to Gulf of St. Lawrence. (N.) ECHINODERMATA: Asterias vulgaris.—Labrador to Cape Hatteras, but not littoral south of Woods Hole. (N.) Strongylocentrotus droebachiensis.—Circumpolar, south to New Jersey. (N.) CRUSTACEA: Calliopius leviusculus.—Narragansett Bay to Greenland. (N.) Pontogenia inermis.—Vineyard Sound to Arctic Ocean. (N.) Pagurus acadianus.—Grand Bank to mouth of Chesapeake Bay. (N.) Ovalipes ocellatus.—Cape Cod to Gulf of Mexico. (S.) MOLLUSCA: Pecten magellanicus.—Labrador to Cape Hatteras. (N.) Modiolaria nigra.—Arctic seas to Cape Hatteras. (N.) Crenella glandula.—Arctic seas to Cape Hatteras. (N.) Venericardia borealis.—Arctic seas to off Cape Hatteras. (N.) Astarte undata.—Gulf of St. Lawrence to Cape Hatteras. (N. and S.) Cyclas islandica.—Arctic Ocean to Cape Hatteras [in deep water]. (N.) Thracia conradi.—Labrador to Cape Hatteras. (N.) Buccinum undatum.—Arctic seas to Charleston Harbor. (N.) Crucibulum striatum.—Nova Scotia to Florida Keys. (S.) a See p. 184 for standard employed in grouping species as ‘‘northward ranging”’ or ‘‘southward ranging.” b Ovalipes and Lophopsetta, indeed, are known to occur on sand flats at various points throughout the region, irrespective of temperature. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 75 TUNICATA: Molgula arenata.—New Haven to Nantucket. (?) Eugyra glutinans. (N.) PISCES: Lophopsetta maculata.—Casco Bay to South Carolina. (S.) Passing reference should likewise be made to certain species which were taken at less than 10 stations, and which, therefore, are not included among those charted. Some of these species are Polymastia robusta (a sponge), Tealia crassicorms (an anemone), Ophiopholis aculeata (an ophiuroid), Thyone wnisemita (a holothurian), Pandalus lep- tocerus (a shrimp), and Hyas coarctatus (a crab). Each of these has been recorded more than once at the open ends of the Bay and the Sound, but never, so far as we know, in the more inclosed waters. For the sake of comparison with the foregoing, a list is presented herewith com- prising those species which were taken at two or more of the seven regular Survey stations at Crab Ledge, off Chatham. Here, as stated above (p. 51), the bottom temperature of the water in summer is considerably lower than at the western end of Vineyard Sound, and many degrees lower than in the greater part of the area dredged by us. XI1.—Species dredged at 2 or more of the 7 Survey stations at Crab Ledge. FORAMINIFERA: AMPHIPODA: Discorbina rosacea (3). Ericthonius rubricoris (2). PORIFERA: DECAPODA: Polymastia robusta (5). Halichondria panicea (5). Desmacidon palmata (6). HybDRozoa: , Eudendrium ramosum (2). Hydractinia echinata (7). Tubularia tenella (3). Tubularia crocea (6). Sertularella tricuspidata (3). ACTINOZOA: Metridium dianthus (5). Alcyonium carneum (3). BRyYOZOA: (Not listed for these stations individually.) ASTEROIDEA: Henricia sanguinolenta (5). Asterias austera (6). Asterias vulgaris (7). OPHIUROIDEA: Ophiopholis aculeata (6). EcHINOIDEA: Strongylocentrotus droebachiensis (7). ANNULATA: Harmothoé imbricata (3). Nereis pelagica (5). Nothria conchylegia (2). Thelepus cincinnatus (6). Pseudopotamilla oculifera (4). Chetinopoma greenlandica (2). Filograna implexa (5). Pagurus acadianus (6). Pagurus kroyeri (4). Hyas coarctatus (5). Cancer irroratus (3). PELECYPODA: Anomia simplex (2). Anomia aculeata (4). Pecten magellanicus (4). Mytilus edulis (2). Modiolus modiolus (6). Modiolaria levigata (5). Venericardia borealis (3). Astarte undata (3). Cyclas islandica (2). Spisula solidissima (4). Thracia septentrionalis (2). Saxicava arctica (4). Cyrtodaria siliqua (3). GASTROPODA: Coryphella salmonacea (3). Buccinum undatum (6). Chrysodomus decemcostatus (2) Tritonofusus stimpsoni (3). Boreoscala groenlandica (5). Polynices triseriata (2). Velutina zonata (2). TUNICATA: Halocynthia echinata (2). Amaroucium stellatum (3). Didemnum lutarium (6). 76 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Among the foregoing species, the following have been already mentioned as restricted, in Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay, chiefly or wholly to the colder waters adjoining the open ocean: Polymastia robusta, Alcyonium carneum, Asterias vulgaris, Ophiopholis aculeata, Strongylocentrotus droebachiensis, Pagurus acadianus, Hyas coarc- tatus, Pecten magellanicus, Venericardia borealis, Astarte undata, Cyclas islandica, Buc- cinum undatum. In reality the number of those species which are common to Crab Ledge and the colder parts of Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay, but which are’ not encountered elsewhere in local waters, is considerably greater than this brief list would imply. A contrary condition is found in the case of certain species which are of general distribution throughout Vineyard Sound, and in many cases throughout Buzzards Bay as well, but which are nearly or quite absent from just those waters to which the fore- going species seem best adapted. ‘The following is a partial list of such, based upon an examination of the distribution charts. XII. Species which appear to be scarce or lacking in the colder waters of Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay. (Limited to species which occur at 10 or more stations of the Survey.) COELENTERATA: Astrangia dane.—Florida to Cape Cod. (S.) Thuiaria argentea.—North Polar regions to Maryland. (N.) ECHINODERMATA: Arbacia punctulata.—Nantucket Shoals to Yucatan. (S.) ANNULATA: Lumbrineris hebes.—Casco Bay to New Jersey. (N. and S.) Hydroides dianthus.—Massachusetts Bay to Charleston, South Carolina. (S.) CRUSTACEA: Batea secunda.—local. (?) Pagurus annulipes.—Nantucket Sound to Florida. (S.) Pelia mutica.—Vineyard Sound to Florida. (S.) Neopanope texana sayi.—Cape Cod to Florida. (S.) PYCNOGONIDA: Anoplodactylus lentus.—Long Island Sound, Vineyard Sound, Eastport, 1 record. (?) Tanystylum orbiculare.—Marthas Vineyard to Virginia. (S.) MOLLUSCA: Vermicularia spirata.—New England to West Indies. (S). Cheetopleura apiculata.—Cape Cod to West Indies. (S). TUNICATA: Perophora viridis.—Woods Hole to Beaufort, N. C., and Bermuda. (S.) Styela partita.—Massachusetts Bay to North Carolina. (S.) Amaroucium stellatum.—Cape Cod to North Carolina.? (S.) Amaroucium pellucidum.—Vineyard Sound to North Carolina. (S.) It will be noted that only one of these species has a predominantly northern range, upon ourcoast. It is also to be pointed out that, with a single exception (A maroucium stellatum), none of these species have been recorded by us from Crab Ledge. We do not wish to lay undue emphasis upon such correspondences, however. It is likely that some of these species actually occur at Crab Ledge, in spite of our failure to find them. It is likewise probable for some of them, at least, that their distribution in al.e., not once. We do not here refer to the above table of species taken two or more times. ae BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 77 Vineyard Sound is not determined by temperature, but by the character of the bottom. Nevertheless, after making these allowances, the significance of the facts discussed upon the last few pages can scarcely be doubted. 4. THE AVERAGE YIELD OF THE, DREDGE HAULS. Another method of portraying synoptically the general facies of our local fauna, as revealed by the dredge, is to present the average composition of the dredge hauls. This we have computed for the Survey as a whole, and for the separate groups of stations which have been distinguished above; for the animal kingdom as a whole, and for its main subdivisions. In the following tables certain groups which were represented very sparingly in our dredgings, or which were not looked for systematically, and certain others which do not properly belong to the benthos have been omitted. I. Average number of genera and species of animals taken per dredge haul. Genera. Species. Survey/asia whole: (458'stations) 0... es cece oe ie eee ewes ee 34.3 37-0 Fish Hawk, Vineyard Sound (218 stations). .................... aay 36. 5 Fish Hawk, Buzzards Bay (66 stations)........................ 36. 3 38.7 Kish Hawk, (Crab dvedge(7stations)).. 5... 22... «ae canines veel 37.0 39-7 Phalarope and Blue Wing, Vineyard Sound (77 stations)........ 32.1 35-2 Phalarope, Buzzards Bay (go stations)....................0005. 36.0 38. 5 While there is a rather surprising uniformity amongst these figures, it will be noted that the average number of species is slightly greater for the Fish Hawk than for the Phalarope stations; likewise that it is greater for Buzzards Bay than for Vineyard Sound, and greatest of all for Crab Ledge. It is of interest, likewise, that the average number of genera per dredge haul is nearly equal to that of the species. This point will be discussed later. nls Average number of genera and species for the 458 regular stations of the Survey, showing representation of each group of animals. Group. Genera. | Species. || Group. Genera. | Species. 4 (I ar| Porilerd ses. s cise cee ead tala ate Rae “7 sel) Rirripedia . 34! 2225 few sata Dace eek na! ov Clie ele sae © See ae te Ae Taree eee 4 Tet | Decapoda Ste aC aoa bie don 2.8 ans) Actinozoa......... Horsaeeese ba sha. rae aa A Asniphipoda,.\, .. :j).u,aessemactaeniv acaba 1.6 1.6 PN PITIETEATIER oe cols cic ei ef araaserstern Shiaeaeca ioe +04 OS | ASOMOURY 2).:aurs wk: ah tee Mapas ie labia seis iss 4 ay PTVOZON Eos ce Cee actor en ana 4 2.8 29 Pyenbyorida, 2. o.oo essa ec ccler see ces I ax ApoE rea! i tefl ter: Reh at eae Yrs | -8 1.0 \ Pelecypodain( ssc jaa ek bdseadaeee ee ones 8.9 9.2 ODN rOIM ed mior5 os oars aneeinie/s Paw omews | oe a PATTUDNITCULA ||. resahscal oat nisiete he eae sie sin ic eis 2 -2 cningideatnc tei aia laasceireneecl .8 8 \ GeASEKODOGAT miccminicteie eieteidiatdersttinte alclve ti eke 5:9 6.8 roluthurcideasontes ta lacc aia = 03 03 || Cephalopoda.................. B aiccssers 2 -2 APTN ERT ges awl lacie CeNocte sate 4:3 43 SRUMMICa tA. sacle a cintedstaeten ela ctee nares io 5 -9 eh 2 SMDUINCHUMG cos aioe acon eit se nayinss lee +05 Shy |p os Nee noc Sety ee ar eo One ae eee It wea | In the foregoing table, it is nearly certain that the figures for certain groups, especially, perhaps, for the Porifera, do not fairly represent the number of these forms. For this reason, indeed, the Foraminifera have been omitted altogether. As stated in another section (p. 91), the Foraminifera were looked for systematically during one season only, while the Porifera at no time received adequate attention. 78 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. III. Average number of species per dredge haul for the two vessels and the two bodies of water considered separately. Fish Hawk stations. Hig eres 2 Group. E F vier Buzzards | Crab Ledge Vanier Buzzards (218). Bay (66). (7). (77)- Bay (90). Poraferse etre denice yattais bc «edie ane hte irainis Seierslen ler vtate sis siaereie ies 0. 6 0.8 23 °.9 °.7 12 QUaleor dee) te RA te TG TIOC RCO COPTIC Oar Roc? PaauOataaschaaaaeti: 2.0 +4 3-9 I PACTATIA ZORA Cet oly oie cia jes isiaie wan'a Winiulaialec= Ble eeeenoc apAneeaons +5 -5 I “4 4 IN EITIEREMMICR eercrs cee peicierainice ca’ eo aie eittee era vine Sectaleaneieoctenteisteiayeress OT De Boe stolen Aca -or 02 ATVOZOAS seiceicle ia tasie sfetetard Stctd Rates o/c etal ant OR tee ee temeete a 3-4 2.7 (a) 3-0 2.0 PASteroicleasee ie sec cins «605 seis cnea eden aalacnvaetions cize 1.2 -6 3.0 T-0 -6 Ophitinoidediy aac as ledes = Fonte soa bets silts Matin Bele eae cin «1 “9 ar +07 TOG Ea Je et Sean OCA ORR DA OnNC ROAD d Ma AO EBB Are AEST ORT ARIES tac Ein OU DAT DAGGER RerrTo Sipe etree neler tees “9 ng -6 Wines inipercited Cseeen eeean Serle atala dare ee ee rene cleats teyaleyate preleleterctare eo= o°8 oe arose: leia'obaia's, 51243 ba alee oheteiciete +08 a +2 TORTOISE Soca onadicciccnpe doecanbJ0c chy oSdnno et SO bUC Hae CUBS AAR DEE ECC I AEHEeE aac San ee Cori acs I-0 -8 afi TE ARO G EGY 6 Sas genppre oe RODEB AAC UanOOJOr Corner BUcenenas SACOCOORDE ETC Macc ABCODoOnre tac +02 +01 +05 PEN SESEVE LACE RITE eta eet teers feicte enteral te she erai ter ctelcve esis, aisicttvatets a)oses ccc: alers niaisiaisls/sia,dlars.aibjorets, ojeyara’s?viaisye.akslataisintets 3-4 47 5-2 SET Ean ncigeboanetthoboasodeae Jaccde7 shod oodanrinoe Jerome cancecee enn gonococnaagcneb 05 +03 or MSTER AESCCEREUS Er ante achat nate sites crm aeis ateeie stats a ciarade at nis ic) sieie(a\s v oie/o:=t.nicie)jn/eo a S'a'aa‘p'a eiptele afoeisiersiaisleiaia efeiaate 3 “4 a Siri fey itera een ae GORA Re Hcp. MEER mtn: ¢ COD BDONBIOCA Mee pRLOCOn REC Eee tem PATE HACCer Ac oot Srioe 1.6 1.6 1.6 RRSP MSE LEN Geter teeta eter eat alae cits ota teieialetaleiavetsliniateia:civiese's) che'g eieers sicle’e v\sialu a’ele bie eluiniolelsis sielaleeteietetatniammts 5 +4 2 Pee eae Ts se ee ie ick eis cater tate ret nsalovaie wiepeycicie scree Wie aiaiciaielc se /a(aoia areca rela!a' cia: idle dls cts’a'a ate aime pinletefetaiatets ala aes 3-5 3:6 inners Fis ec scacineeigoocnies CecODERe 4 dec CRORE EH COSC ARID aOnD CaMAOABCReHBErrs citericdcdab 0eoopCnnb 05 -2 -03 EES NESE MMLSR Brrr var arete ol aielotelata atsta e)e taints ataatsisi= aiciela(stais sich = #\a/s/wial oleie cis|s/ visto lslefeisfeissvieiatei dinbieisielciviejatetaisierstars 9.8 7 11.0 PPL aRTESESSULENENGA chet ctatersatoy ote ee i talcpatotelstcheth, aids leisic tees cissicen seetate eck inte’ clave cists slais oidtalaitecaiaisisis eik@veyatejajals So fmsisje erates “x 2) on (SSE ho ess gnc ote sone ceeE eros Abe SO>Boe opts iancaonnad AasGerrnEeResoboancadch inabosdadect 6.5 6.7 7-8 PRGANSEN CREE Ee Me tater ciate vate c te este a ateteel = fee aicheaeoturetovalavd vi ntw sears veiw: cinlwiere\wleLaTayeyele vieTetave scarevend fe aiavate ereieistereljai catale) sist! 9 1.9 +4 PELE gaa CoP Da Rael cies cetera c\aks (hate ia. aca, al aber tece'v.3 Werte Pere store ofohofal wicks fai yatenciaiercluterioravel alpuate vera’ se isistatere si ale 1-4 “7 1.2 To what degree such figures as the foregoing, giving the average number of species per dredge haul, represent the actual wealth in species of the various subdivisions of our local sea bottom can not be stated with certainty. Whether, for example, the greater number of species per dredge haul found in Buzzards Bay denotes an actually greater number of species per unit area of sea floor, is not self-evident. It is plain that the dredge must cut more deeply into a bottom of soft mud than into one of hard sand or gravel, and that therefore a larger proportion of burrowing organisms will be obtained in the former. It seems quite possible, therefore, that the excess in favor of Buzzards Bay has been exaggerated, or that it does not exist at all. Now, an inspection of table v1, showing the total number of species taken at each of the five groups of stations, reveals the fact that the number of species taken by the Fish Hawk in Vineyard Sound is about 25 per cent greater than that taken in Buzzards Bay. But it must likewise be borne in mind that the number of Fish Hawk stations in Vineyard Sound was over three times as great as that in Buzzards Bay, thus rendering probable the capture of a larger number of the less common species. In fact, it will be noticed that the figures expressing the total number of species for each of these groups of stations may be arranged in the same order as those expressing the number of stations in each group.* We nevertheless think it likely, in view of all our data, that the actual number of species inhabiting Vineyard Sound is greater than that inhabiting Buzzards Bay. ‘This is probably due to the fact that the bottom of the former @ That the number of species in each case is in no sense proportional to the number of stations is, however, quite plain. $0 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. presents a greater diversity of conditions than that of the latter, rendering it a fit habi- tation for a greater variety of life. Such a view is in no way inconsistent with the supposition that the number of species per unit area is as great, or even greater, in Buzzards Bay. This matter will be referred to later. VI. NuMBER or SpEcIES TAKEN ONE OR MORE TIMES DURING THE DREDGING.@ Vineyard Sound. Buzzards Bay. Group. é : sm | Pape | seen | it | Mish | soe POONA TEIMISET A.) 5 5 c'elvigiv ojeicis cicinle ice ciah emimeeie cite ceeereeterer 17 I (Porslerases isco sciee a si oneety rcs eraaicisieeecioiicteeterte 9 8 PERV ONOZOA se carers (alata ats ina lel fetsial sta airaretarcc Commons leet 14 12 ACETIOZORL oe 612.5) vie, e'esle mais wislenmisiereie wale cle eeivciasattorals 4 3 2 [ocesecsves 29 26 3 3 Ophiuroidea 2 I UCHIIOId eas) = ks oe feiss ialele Paine ee cieetes eeiceniecie cremate 3 | 2 I 51 41 I I 20 Joceeceevee 2 I 25 23 6 6 I I 1(+?) 1(+?) 20 13 2 3 My Gite state tesa cts Pelecypoda.... 49 36 Amphineura. Su I I Gastropoda....... ae 38 34 Cephalopoda He lackinoanhad FUNNMINCHERs oe, cle nieis ate ciel uvadeee eve ieee ck celal tdci eit 16 II Se oA wav Se cidteta bide wa phe ah Reid ots chic ataioe a SEU S 25 | 13 otal siete cose dapisa tree aides cavemen | 345 | 243 @ This table relates to the ‘‘regular’”’ stations only. Species of uncertain identity have been included along with the deter- mined ones in these computations. > Bryozoa not included. 5. EXPLANATION OF THE FAUNAL CATALOGUE. Part 1 of the present work consists of a catalogue or annotated list of the fauna of the Woods Hole region. The extent of territory comprised within the limits of the “Woods Hole Region,”’ as here conceived, has already been indicated in chapter 1, of the present volume, where we have likewise discussed the sources of information upon which the present catalogue is based. It is true that an insignificant proportion, numerically considered, of those who fre- quent the laboratories at Woods Hole at the present time are interested primarily in systematic zoology or botany. But every working biologist, whatever his specialty, BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 81 deals with one or more species of animals or plants, which constitute, or at least fur- nish him with, the raw materials for his research. ‘Thus, it is of advantage to all that a carefully prepared list of these organisms should be published, if regarded merely as a catalogue of available material. And it will, we trust, be of additional advantage to have at hand a single reference work which shall embody the nomenclature most recently adopted for these species by some of our most competent systematic experts. Confu- sion will, we think, be minimized by the existence of some standard, even though this standard may be a fallible one. In the present catalogue we are offering, however, far more than a mere list of species. We have gathered together all available data regarding distribution within local waters, seasonal occurrence, reproduction, etc., and have added various ecological notes, where these have seemed appropriate. It is our hope that these data may be of service to those who are in search of material for embryological or other studies. And we further hope that the decidedly meager notes which we offer may constitute a nucleus for future growth in this direction. It must be emphasized that we do not in any sense guarantee the trustworthiness of all the records herein contained. A large proportion of them have been included wholly upon the authority of others, whose names are mentioned in the text. Many species are included, indeed, which have never been seen either by the present writers or by the specialists who have collaborated with us. While such citations are, in most cases, bascd upon the statements of recognized authorities, it is more than possible that in some cases they rest upon errors of observation or of identification. But it would have been a very difficult task to cull out such mistakes, and we have therefore included all records based upon the statements of persons believed to be trustworthy, unless we happen to have definite evidence that these statements were erroneous. The mere failure of subsequent observers to find a species which had been included in one of the earlier lists is not to be regarded as decisive evidence of an error, in view of the known instances of change in the population of our local waters. Due credit has been given in a large proportion of cases to the authority for each statement made, the name of this person being inserted at the close of the citation. The person cited is responsible only for so much of the statement as immediately precedes his name. Independent citations are in nearly all cases separated by periods. In many instances the statement cited has never been published by the individual referred to, but has been communicated to one of the present authors orally or recorded in manuscript. Where no authority has been indicated for a given state- ment we mean either (1) that the present authors are themselves responsible for the observation, or (2) that the fact stated is a matttr of common knowledge to a large number of observers, or (3), in certain self-evident cases, that the bibliographic reference indicates the authority for the statement. With most groups of animals, as already stated, a certain proportion of the specimens collected were referred to specialists for identification. Since the value of a record depends, in great measure, upon the trustworthiness of the identification, we have indicated in a large number of cases, the authority for the latter. The symbols ’(* and the like) denote that specimens from the localities so designated have been identified by persons mentioned in a foot note at the commencement of the list. In the case of those organisms specimens of which were invariably referred to specialists, symbols 16269°—Bull. 31, pt x—13——6 82 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. have been omitted in connection with the records, the general acknowledgments in chapter rv being regarded as sufficient. In other cases, failure to mention the authority for a determination implies that the specimen was identified by one of the present authors. This is true of the great majority of readily recognizable species belonging to various phyla. It must be borne in mind that the number of specimens recorded for a given station represents, in many cases, the number saved and listed, rather than the number actually brought in by the dredge. For many animals, especially minute ones, the former figure may give no adequate idea of the relative abundance of the species in a given dredge haul. The bibliographic references under each species will be found to be very limited in number, and to include, with a few exceptions, only those works which mention the occurrence of this species within the limits of the region here under consideration. One work has been regularly included, however, even in cases where no mention was made of Woods Hole or vicinity by the authors. This is the ‘Report upon the Invertebrate Animals of Vineyard Sound”’ by Verrill and Smith (1873). Likewise, in the list of mollusks, we have regularly included page references to Binney’s edition of Gould’s ‘‘Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts,” and for the fishes references to Jordan and Evermann’s ‘‘Fishes of North and Middle America.” It has not been thought worth while to cite the first description of each species nor even to refer to any description or figure. To have included these would doubtless have added considerably to the usefulness of this report, but we need only remind the reader that the search for such few bibliographic citations as are here offered required many months of thoroughly uninspiring labor. In many cases reference to original descriptions and figures may be found in one or another of the works here cited. Bibliographic lists, limited almost wholly to the works referred to in connection with the separate species, have been appended to the zoological and botanical sections of the catalogue. In order to facilitate the finding of a species which has been listed by a name unfa- miliar to the reader, a certain number of synonyms have been included in connection with the bibliographic references. Only those names are included, however, by which the species in question has been designated in the various works relating to our local fauna. The synonyms here listed are all included in the systematic index. This will probably render possible the finding of a desired species in a large proportion of cases. As respects classification and nomenclature, we have found it expedient, and indeed unavoidable, to follow within each group some one authority, this authority being, in most cases, the same person who has been responsible for the identification of our species. Only thus has it been possible to avoid a quite interminable examina- tion of the literature on our part. This precedure has frequently led to our being obliged to substitute quite unfamiliar names for ones long current among American biologists, and to our listing under separate genera species which, to everyone but the taxonomist, are scarcely distinguishable from one another as species. No one could deplore more than we do the necessity for such changes, and this regret is the keener because of the confidence we feel that many of these names are not the ones that will ultimately stand. Several years’ experience in the preparation of our faunal catalogue has brought home to us in a forcible way some of the most exasperating of the evils relating to BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 83 zoological nomenclature. Indeed, it is upon the authors of works like this, who make extensive use of taxonomic names, while having very little share in their creation or transmutation, that these evils perhaps fall most heavily. On the other hand, we realize that there are many sides to this perplexing question, and that many of the generic and specific names in current use among Woods Hole biologists are entirely unjustified, as judged by any standard except local usage. Those who revolt because the long-cherished name of a favorite species has been replaced by a totally unfamiliar one, must be reminded that this is not always due to the caprice of some perverse ‘“‘species monger.’’ Nor are these changes in all cases due to the dis- covery that some long-forgotten name has “priority.’’ There are several other (legiti- mate) reasons for changing the name of a species, of which mention may be made of two. (1) Careful comparison may reveal the fact that two supposedly distinct species dwelling in different parts of the world are, in reality, identical. One or the other name must be given up. Thus, we have over and over again been obliged to abandon names given by earlier American zoologists to species found upon the shores of the New World. We need only mention the “Spongia sulphurea’’ of Desor (=Cliona celata Grant), the “FHydractinia polyclina’”’ of Agassiz (now believed to be identical with H. echinata Fleming), or the “Ascidia tenella”’ of Stimpson (=Ciona intestinalis (Linneus)). In such cases, the changes may at first jar upon our nerves, but they must be accepted. (2) More complete knowledge of a species may show that its systematic position has at first been misunderstood. Here, as in the first case, we are not dealing with rules of nomenclature, but with facts. If the facts demand it, the species must be assigned to another genus. The most severe critics of our systematic brethren would hardly doubt the wisdom of removing the toadfish from the genus Gadus, to which it had been assigned by Linnzus; nor the expediency of so restricting the genus Nautlus as to exclude the spiral Foraminifera! Many cases are sure to arise, however, when the mere user of zoological names—and to this class belong the great majority of present day zoologists—may well query whether the more refined grouping of species could not better be carried out within the limits of the genus itself. The latter procedure has the advantage of leaving the generic name (and therefore the full name of the species) unaltered. It is not so much for the changing of their conceptions of relationship that systematic zoologists are criticised so sharply as for their persistent changing of the names which we are all obliged to use and which we must learn anew as often as substitutes are offered by accredited authorities. This criticism derives particular force from the fact that there is no general agreement as to how inclusive a division the genus shall be. It is safe to say that at the present time the ‘‘genera’’ of some groups of the animal kingdom are as inclusive as the “families’’ of certain others, while the ‘“‘genera’’ of these latter may correspond more nearly to the “‘subgenera”’ of the first. It will be understood without further explanation why we have not adopted the practice, current among certain systematists, of including the subgeneric name, in parenthesis, as an integral part of the name of a species. The subgenus is of interest only to the systematist, who may readily find it by reference to the appropriate sys- tematic treatise. The name of the species is complete without it, and the biologist at large should not be burdened by having to learn trinomials of this sort. 84 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. 6. SYNOPSIS OF THE FAUNAL CATALOGUE. A table has been prepared showing the total number of families, genera, and species comprised in our annotated list, grouped according to the larger divisions of the animal kingdom; likewise the number which have been recorded during our dredging operations and the number of those encountered which had not previously been listed for local waters. In this table species have been entered as doubtful, either because the deterini- nation of the species was made with doubt, or because of uncertainty whether the specimens taken really came from within the region here considered.¢ In the ‘“‘undetermined”’ column are included species which have been referred to a genus but not to a species, provided only that no determined member of the same genus has also been listed with which the species in question may be identical. Species have been listed as “taken by dredge’’ which were recorded either from the regular dredging stations of the survey or from any of our supplementary stations, numbered or unnumbered. Species have been listed as ‘“‘added to fauna of region” when it is believed that their local occurrence was recorded for the first time, either as a result of the survey dredging or of the other collecting operations which were carried on during these same years by members of the laboratory staff or by investigators who have cooperated in the work. In many cases, it is true, these additions to our local fauna have been announced in other publications, but their inclusion here seems none the less justifiable. Synoptic TABLE OF SPECIES COMPRISED IN ANNOTATED LIST. Number of ers Number of Lae) < : Species Groups of organisms. felt Number of Pes scp et @ sented. Deter- Undeter- dredge region. mined. mined. PTOLOZOR. Ne or L leds viele dieite ce koa kels a eebheo aistels nema 0 (?) 75 99 5 23 23 Lr fat (og ee ROPE Te GORE OD Se REC OcTe eee AC oUt Car 8 15 12(+2?) 5 11(+3?) 3(+1?) ERE COZOR ois a.-icie nn: tans ets 34 76(+3?) | 132(+8?) |...........- 28(+1?) 6(+2?) SCUDMOZOR fer aeicMiainre cueomoee ecient 4(+1?) s(+1?) 5(+1?) IACtNGrOA: Froodseds tiie. o(+2?) 10(+3?) 14(+3?) (Csr tee Hee OE PE Capon CERN SCE GACBrEts 1dOUpoe OoC 7 7 8 Cig ya Pte BRE esting see arc podoeberc ae saoe DnnnsIo0c 19 3r 4o(+1?) Trematoda... (?) 15 52(+2?) Cestoda....... (@) 29 7 Nemertinea............- 9 13 25(+1?) Nemathelminthes (?) 12 33(+5?) STR Ge RIYSERERDEN oy 070) To n/a u unio. ofn'ave\e (olnjnlnnlele edly iwinivi ciate/yisjstetslsie) I I I Dinophilea. .. I I 3 Bryozoa...... 21 36(+1?) | 76(+5?) Asteroidea. ... 3 3 6 (Oy s)E 66 ea Ae cea TARA DDO OBODO ca AEC aD seo a SUNOS 4 6 6 5 HOChIn Gide eitde caked sa ce cos bes cchehian tus din ta rctellale 3 4 4 cE Shot Par cian Holothuroidea 3 5 8(+1?) ery |gad tasers 1243) bef 21a Tol cigcicigsst) ot S Se ERIERIGG ABRER CECE IDG OOUCC 35 93 133(+6?) 4 78(+4?) 7(+6?) Oligocheta... 4 8 Ir EXichid nea nue ddeataewlestetsteh cles a clncee I 3 4 Sipunculida I 2 3 a Certain species only recorded from beyond the 20-fathom line, and thus perhaps somewhat extralimital, are also here listed. bd The species added by von Graff (1911) have been included in this table. Von Graff's families are likewise included in the computation. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 85 Synoptic TABLE OF SPECIES COMPRISED IN ANNOTATED List—Continued. Nunes tes species Number of otal). : Species Groups of organisms. pooeag By sa —————— tee a re sented. ; Deter- Undeter- dredge. region. mined. mined. Dhesliteratlsl an, oh gee Ns ena aaah ns balan ED) lh oteleEeDY ee GSB Madea eheelt eeee ae z ERTCOU Rar Oia oe ees at oe Salsista tues te owsicindestes 3 II 20 +0) WES cates ees 2I 26 Ganenodai (ree) sila 5 eG Fas ese depicted Sele vie's 13(+1?) 22(+1?) a6 (t HD): terajraraie eee tener oman 14 Renewal (Oatasitie). os cas asinactiiaeattile apis sarteiseacias 8 32 SSC AP) i ccmaeen ponte haat rece laa ew dea teas BILENTIPCLUR TER Kath os Seiad cet eat elasoige stale vis availa ciao 4 6 ES(CPAanyN cate ectesttets 2(+1?) 2 PRREDOIIOM A Nees. cle te aae he deg aaah cote esten 22(+2?) 54(+5?) 71(+3?) 3 35 9 raedeneedeh ctaerefatalc( ciate sich ness e -lelslale mis whioete wie ons. clshetaa ts ps 11(+1?) 20(+2?) as(-t-3P)ieaeseties ost 10 I Breerrinceo ny sac kN ee see od ata sc hilaiana delaiseisiaieiais ais 3 6 BC?) Nie cepa I I RPERITIATOLIOGLA cit tse nist. cfeiy scainuians arate ais einis'e sieyerecealere sists I 2 BW a Vee oaseracieicls [patio msictcicsion| x attererrt wa ee RMUIPDOU AEE: cortices Foe che cee aneeee wes ctuee es 2 i 4 Pee halt San: 1(+?) 1(+?) Tore: CURES Bel bo con aR aS EC SSE ASE aE Ceericine 20 37(+2?) sx Geg Ph ladacaetiensst 27(+2?) 4 RIMES INT eh aie vatar te fa al, fae teait nies ajels tals (einloiererecn diareta/aietatotors I I ree eee adoge co en A MERE ers SECT P OUTING ca /oistas, aesa pis ve Sa isle cie'els. aia eratainie's alateicie.sia/ieie 5(+1?) 5(+1?) G(F-20)) Laercseteieiotece'sts 4 2 RR PISIRTSEL are oi ceria etn ae esine ee ane cis tena NTS les I I ZF MP enema belt cmcmed tac salves edcaatee ESISeC bea hte Nada Plats nivte = =)ateict jn sib wraya afew ofnraterd sia's stcth fafatsfa/s (?) 25 16 B39 thadsidaies sce ? SRT STAMINA ROS OH 1 cyt cin acai alo aie alhs diaimlaca‘s: sie eipisippais.clakesaiG 31 48(+1?) FO(+-6?) |. ..00cccceee 57 6 SPIRITS EDESTECR CED atin ciccietele sini cisisini de cinis islets mipinueisie ee ajcieise I 2 Cie) | eadocsneesee Eye) wilbeesauaanads MOMISTTOPMIGA Soule atc csctes saree ds sent can nece tutte cet 43 81 129(+9?) I 65(+2?) 17(+?) Rceeatrrearrsenedete cube etal ta ons Petal =iefels ataiaje c'«is 2 ee niotntolotat sls 3 4 Alp Gilttaacire cept nw Seppe © hil veieetatiee Even this fist has been supplemented to some extent. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 87 In its scope this Plymouth census covers an area which “roughly speaking, ... . may be said to lie within a radius of 15 miles from the laboratory,” and “extends from the shore to a depth of 30 to 35 fathoms.” The area is thus somewhat’ smaller than is comprised within the Woods Hole region,? as we have defined it, though considerably greater depths have been included. But the scope of the two catalogues is fairly com- parable, save for the exclusion of vertebrates from the Plymouth list, and some instruc- tive comparisons are possible. In the Plymouth region, as in our own, systematic dredging has been carried on throughout considerable areas. Indeed the biological survey conducted by E. J. Allen ® and his colleagues in adjacent portions of the English ‘Channel appears to be one of the most exhaustive investigations extant of the rela- tions between fauna and bottom deposits. Commencing with 1885, another group of English biologists, under the lead of Prof. W. A. Herdman, have been engaged in a systematic study of the fauna of the Irish Sea.° Especial attention has been devoted to Liverpool Bay and to the vicinity of the Isle of Man, but a large part of the bottom of the Irish Sea has been explored, and the fauna and bottom deposits have been analyzed with great thoroughness. The results of this work have been communicated from time to time in the Reports of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee, in the Transactions of the Liverpool Marine Biological Society, in the Reports of the British Association, as well as in a separate series of volumes entitled ‘“‘Fauna of Liverpool Bay’’ (no. i-v). A complete list of the species recorded up to that date was published in the report of the British Association for 1896, and a synopsis of this list has been included in our comparative table. The greater number, at least, of the leading biological stations of the world have devoted more or less attention to the enumeration of the organisms found in their immediate vicinity. This is preeminently true of the Naples station, the pioneer among marine laboratories. One need allude only to the splendid monographs com- prised in the ‘““Fauna und Flora” series, and to the less pretentious faunistic contri- butions published from time to time in the “Mittheilungen”’ of the station. So far as we know, however, no single inclusive list of species has been published which renders possible, without great labor, a comparison with the fauna of Woods Hole. At the Trieste station, maintained by the Austrian Government on the Adriatic Sea, a census of the local marine fauna has for many years past been conducted by Graeffe (1880-1903), and lists of species have appeared comprising most of the chief divisions of the animal kingdom. Here, as at Plymouth, abundant data are recorded respecting reproduction and general ecology. In the last column of our comparative table we have indicated the number of species recorded by Graeffe for each group of animals. It is obvious that these various faunal catalogues differ widely from one another in respect to their scope. Three of them are restricted to the invertebrates, while in only one (that of Woods Hole) are the marine birds listed. Likewise, at Woods Hole alone, among these stations, has any serious attempt been made to list the fish parasites, either the worms or the copepods. On the other hand, the Foraminifera and some other groups have received relatively little attention in our survey. In reality, however, the vast majority of our records relate to a region of much smaller extent. 6 See Allen (1899), p. 365-542. ¢ Prof. Herdman had some years earlier taken part in a census of the invertebrate fauna of the Firth of Forth. (See Leslie and Herdman, 1881.) 88 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Again, the areas comprised differ widely in their extent, ranging as they do from restricted bodies of water, such as the Gulf of Trieste, to such extensive tracts of ocean as the Irish Sea or the seas bordering the eastern coast of Canada. Even the report of Verrill and Smith, despite its title, covered a much wider territory than that dealt with in the present work, and included greater depths of sea. Indeed, with the ex- ception of the waters of the Gulf of Trieste, those of the Woods Hole region, as here understood, are the most restricted among those considered in respect to bathymetric range. It would not be fair, therefore, to look to the parallel columns of this table for any really accurate comparison of the faunas of the several regions referred to, either in respect to their wealth or their composition. Especial reservation must be made in accepting the figures representing the number of species common to Woods Hole and to Canada or Plymouth. It is likely that the number of common species has been underestimated, partly owing to the difficulty, without exhaustive research, of resolv- ing the synonymy of the various species; partly to the probable identity, not yet recognized, of various European and American forms. If due caution be exercised, however, we believe that facts of real value may be brought out by the comparison. Species are here listed as doubtful which are either undetermined or of doubtful identity, provided that they are believed to be distinct from any others included in the same list. Varieties are omitted, except in those cases where the species is repre- sented only by one of its varieties. Synopsis oF Woops HoLE MARINE FAUNA, AS COMPARED WITH THAT OF CERTAIN OTHER REGIONS FOR WHICH LISTS HAVE BEEN PREPARED. Canada (Whiteaves). Plymouth. Woods | Verrill : ; Groups of organisms. Goo Rak Number | Common | Number | Common ta eta (Greil). report). er of to Woods of to Woods species. Hole. species. Hole. PPOUNZOR'G 56.5 ce vinigoe eae eben QUEERS)! (uacckne samas 64 13 109 19 330 8 | plucneeneceem PIOMUETE ex Joc cciesia ete conn 12(+7?) 8(+9?) 36(+2?) 6 18 4(+1?) 58 45 Piyelroxdat; .vecd: thes vee 132(+8?) 60(+1?) 66 4 rat 34(+6?) | 120(+1?) 64(+2?) SOUDHOZOG « . ii.)c5i0e. oes eis.ces s(+1?) 5(+2?) 2 8 (2?) 6 9 UR ASTOPANGUS <1 oyu in iu ae/ole’oie's)srae 14(+3?) 12 44 4 34 2(+1?) 24 29 IGteMODNOTE. ce wewiceeccseste ae) 4(+1?) 4 4 3 2 4 5 DUPHeLATIA, . Weis cee ke ews 40(+1?) 9 4 2 62(+2?) 2 (+?) By? he) ae SERS APROITIACONA area viais'elsc penis ce Baa PD) | ores isin:c wiaioln | pinin bistnje w oietolal Womibarsle n erslsla | aiuib (viele «istaleig a= asnleinjctatevara/aral| Wiel ofaiais'p = (aisle sl-in/ anil ican OPSEOMAR Ee trie Witiefacisine.« 10 ieee x (xB) ain is ie x Ga oivieie'] aisin'sainmiuieivecal ais'eTe ns's nicsialp| males sistas sine {othe afelace a citi eile foie taiini ets) Sine ei te Nemertinea................ 25(+1?) 13(+5?) 20(+1?) 7 35 5 BACT 22) |iccesscccece Nemathelminthes.......... 33(+5?) PM) Ceres cia CORRE asood Saracen Dect Mem en stor | EECOcee cae st cL y Chetognatha............... x(+1?) x Geer Piet duit ciras dele ereatale oe a eieis Doma es chereack: oe I 2 DDPETIO PIMOS cre's fer icis ele lefale = 5 015 SE allseise Sanhio. vel HSanadosassel Hosidr ace sne te elhedennceens.: Te oh aiauteate sete SES NO GLO cer eleistere se istaistals ciefe'o's 76(+5?) 29(+4?) | 115 45(+2?) 103(+1?) 28(+4?) | 136 56 BFaChIOMOUaw 7. tase eeu cee |oonccec ccd peewee ee eee BaP UW anin nie e's eeleee fee een toe |e tener anes P| SSSeeec cece Phoronisign sees csechy sie fae oss deb hed he elects od bein bee amen bein sitet mal aches bes Bee jieee wae oes I AsterOidea ir ais tinsiteiiin on | 6 5 29 5 9 I 12 10 Ophiuroidea..............++ 6 5 21 3 Io (x?) 7 8 Echinoidea...............«5 4 4 3 2 Sh Os Pec Ae 7 5 Holothuroidea.............. 8(+1?) 6(+1?) 15 4 8 I 8 13 Crnoides.. .c.c aero eeman ies <> b----<-4| nos ne eee eiplheidel Basoeriee eee eT Bees eee I I Polycheeta ©... se aanetnsinieis 133(+10?) 88(+13?) 105(+1?) 2 148 10 87(+1?) 135 a Of 68 Woods Hole Protozoa, only 29 are Foraminifera, while all of those in the other columns belong to the latter group. bd Including Polygordiide. setlist iia Nit at BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 89 Synopsis oF Woops HoLe MARINE FAuNA, AS COMPARED WITH THAT OF CERTAIN OTHER REGIONS FOR WHICH LISTS HAVE BEEN PREPARED—Continued. Canada (Whiteaves). Plymouth. Woods Va) SS ‘i i Groups of organisms. Gat and Number | Common | Number | Common (Hentessa), (Gat. report). Smith. of to Woods of to Woods species. Hole. species. Hole. Wligodhetay.065 002055 io Ir Bae | fee rac se Nitkctaatte meine cs 3 I 2 2 Coro soma seat scl S.\aacia snatch] e's dane oe kaa] hcigiaetclae ois. efubaltatariele cick a SMP eee (1?) 2 PAKCMENE A agai demain lan 4 BOEED) MG Acco kae slams > man Be bh ll as Bexecs I 3 GEDRYTEDG Ws occucaee sare 3 2(+1?) 5(+1?) I 3 I 1(+1?) 5 PPR VNONGA. 7 veh eeie cies cinae 2(+1?) De amen | we'eweerwenide|caicecieitecis.s « 3 2 2 4 Ostracodss. .\ietevks + sae/aia ters 26yh sitdse eyed 20(+9?) 10 6. Wales: eee 57(+1?) 9 Copepoda (free)... 25(+1?) 1(?) E(CEEO))| sibiaiaaeaye sisiaja 24 5 56 Copepoda (parasitic)........ s8(+2?) | r9(ts?) | — 2(+2?) |..........-. Saou Lacan se t09(+1?) Cirripedia’. Pests. 15(+2?) 13 10 6 10 4 10 15 PEE TOCARTER 5 storsieiive sieieleve oie a atels ps = araieterc| aisy ward crajait ote POPPA | eta cre claire Digs Ce breretcisicd atts I I Asmphinodas.. ilies 00cgaviis 71(+6?) | 31(+12?) 70(+4?) 20 52 7(+1?) | 129 49(+1?) ISOTHORLSUE ercly cocis cio a's slove ela's ois 2s(+3?) | 25 26 12 30 5 24 51 Gariavens Feta in. tk 8(+2?) 5 Ir 4(+1?) 6 I 17 9 Stomatopoda............... 3 ey al bocdcoon tesa Sete icas0 HE OS Seine on Se Gpce cea 2 NCHZOnOd ae. eck scldeien ie 5 3(+1?) 7 3 24 I 16 II PCCANOUAS coe cate sicsasne 51(+4?) 36 34 12 71 a 6r 73 Miphostirae.! Sse. weve I EPS eT iccacte soceeel dcr caccthnn| smececcncese|Sresscastretltesosessceects Basconost cc Pycnogonida............... s(+1?) 1(+1?) II 1(+1?) 8 2(+1?) TPM Me Riieleeiteha Arachnidar vacant skecdes » I A) Sl Feececetgpdor| Macacaanocod bodoocobs 207| Padc- AL Beet4 | EC aacMpaate S.sede seeeae UxIseCta tac sacileta pe eeatat. ROCERaED) CRUE SR) Hel rreis. Based upon the original stations only. Were the supplementary dredgings to be considered in this computation, it is likely that the figures for Buzzards Bay would be somewhat greater, though it is quite improbable that they would equal those for Vineyard Sound. se BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 105 gravelly and stony bottoms is 3.7, that for sandy bottoms being 2.8, and that for muddy bottoms being 2.0. The same fact is shown by an enumeration of those species which were taken at one-half or more of the dredging stations on each type of bottom. Four species (Crisia eburnea, Bugula turrita, Schizoporella unicornis, and Smittia trispinosa nitida) are recorded as present in more than half of the dredge hauls made upon gravelly or stony bottoms; a single species (Bugula turrita) is listed for as great a proportion of the dredge hauls upon sandy bottoms; while not a single species was found with sufficient frequency upon muddy bottoms to appear in this list.¢ It is obvious, however, that no such bare characterization of the type of bottom properly describes the habitat of a fixed organism which depends for support upon the presence of some solid substratum. Now various solid objects, organic and inorganic, are commonly present, even upon bottoms of practically pure sand, and such objects frequently furnish attachment for Bryozoa. Even soft mud commonly contains dead shells or fragments of these, and some typical fixed organisms, such as the coral A strangia and the serpulid worm, Hydroides, are consequently of frequent occurrence upon muddy bottoms. We believe, nevertheless, that the comparative paucity of Bryozoa upon such bottoms is due in part to the scarcity of suitable objects for attachment. Thus the relative infrequency of Cellepora americana and Hippothoa hyalina in Buzzards Bay is probably correlated with the scarcity of hydroids and alge. On the other hand, it seems probable that the continued deposition of silt is unfavorable to the growth of many forms, even though a suitable basis of support be present. Grouping those species which have been charted by us, according to whether their distribution is general or restricted, we may arrange them provisionally under two heads. In making this classification, the greater absolute number of dredging stations in Vineyard Sound must be taken into account. Species having a general or unrestricted distribution in local waters. Crisia eburnea. Schizoporella biaperta. ®tea anguina. Lepralia americana pallasiana. Bugula turrita. Lepralia pertusa. ?Membranipora pilosa. j Smittia trispinosa nitida. Membranipora aurita. | Hippureria armata. Schizoporella unicornis. | Thus the majority of our commoner species do not appear to show any marked pref- erence for one or the other body of water. One of the foregoing species (MVembranipora pilosa) appears, however, to display an avoidance of the more central regions of the Bay. In the above list it will be seen that both erect and incrusting forms are included. Species restricted wholly or mainly to Vineyard Sound. Number of stations. iCal arty CH AE goss elsenen asso h eee ates oye ay ps7 oar eisiacepaeara\enenene es 16 Sound+ 3 Bay. METH DEAT POL AY LEEW ss oseteicies ise cio)s aise oie s)s 45) 6) ais aieinie PETS 59 Sound+17 Bay. Meri PraM pore) HENNE AN oy.) -.2100)5 (o/s sia ais) a eiete:sioce's sis civiayals a menial 12 Sound+ o Bay. SE Drilitia UNCCata et eee ede ese nee, < no nae ee 12 Sound+ o Bay. EMI PPOCMOA MY ALITA) ntce ns st eeimens ee ee Saacina er sles « + omen aE a SONG" 7 Bay, CEM Gpora AMICMICATIA st. None citee abs eis vd se winicce ee ee teeta 66 Sound+13 Bay. 4 It must be added, however, that the lists (pp. 70, 71 above) of species present in one-fourth or more of the dredge hauls upon these respective types of bottom comprise about equal numbers of Bryozoa. 106 BULLETIN OF THE: BUREAU OF FISHERIES. At least two of the foregoing species (Membranipora tenuis and Hippothoa hyalina), while occurring with some frequency in the Bay, are restricted for the most part to the neighborhood of land. The preponderance of some of these forms in the Vineyard Sound records is prob- ably due in part to the relative imperfection of our data for Bryozoa from Buzzards Bay. Supplementary dredgings in the Bay, during the summer of 1909, revealed the presence of a number of species not hitherto found there, and indicated that certain others were not so scarce in this body of water as had been supposed. Indeed, it has been necessary to remove certain species from this second list which had earlier been placed there. Concerning the following species it is not believed that we have sufficient data to warrant any conclusions as to their relative abundance in the Bay and the Sound: Tubulipora liliacea. Membranipora monostachys. Bowerbankia gracilis. As a matter of fact all three of these species are recorded from an absolutely greater number of stations in the Sound than in the Bay. One of them (Membranipora mono- stachys) has been recorded in the latter only from the stations near land. Aside from the few cases mentioned, in which the occurrence of certain species in the Bay is limited to the inshore waters, there is nothing in the distribution of any of the species, so far as shown by the charts, which can be regarded as in any sense “‘bathy- metric.” Certain species which do not appear in our distribution charts, however, are restricted to shallow waters, or to the immediate neighborhood of land, and indeed may find their proper habitat in the littoral or intertidal zone. The most familiar instance of the last sort is the abundant Flustrella hispida, which occurs in great profusion upon the rockweeds, Fucus and Ascophyllum. Certain other species, likewise, such as Eucratea chelata, Amathia dichotoma, and Bugula flabellata, have seldom been encountered by us except upon piles. Another species, Membranipora tehuelcha, has only been noted upon the floating gulfweed, with which it is borne passively to our waters. This, like so many other species having the same habitat, is a southern form which does not properly belong to our local fauna. Not a single instance has been found among our dredging records of a species of this group whose distribution in Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay appears to be determined by temperature. There dwell, however, within the outlying colder waters of the region considered by us, a considerable number of species, most of which repre- sent a strictly northern fauna, and many of which, indeed, find in Woods Hole or vicinity their southern limit of distribution. A number of these have not previously been re- corded south of Canada. A list of those species is presented, herewith, which have been taken by us at Crab Ledge or in the vicinity of Nantucket, but not within Vineyard Sound or Buzzards Bay. Data are included respecting their distribution as heretofore known. Grisialeribranidec,. sec emeliose = Canada. Stomatopora diastoporoides ... . British Isles, Baffins Bay, Gulf of St. Lawrence. Tubulipora atlantica............North Atlantic from Labiador to Florida; Australia. Tubulipora flabellaris..........Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Greenland, Gulf of St. Lawrence, Grand Manan; Mediterranean? Gemellaria loricata..............Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Labrador, St. Georges Banks, Grand Manan. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 107 Scruparia clavata...............British Isles, Gulf of St. Lawrence. Cellularia peachii...............Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Labrador, Gulf of St. Lawrence, St. Georges Banks. Menipeniternatal 2.0 4. sc << Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Labrador, Gulf of St. Lawrence, Grand Manan. Caheriaellisiie. a aaace tarts tess Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Greenland, Labrador, Gulf of St. Lawrence, Maine. Bugula cucullifera..............Maine, off Cape Cod. Bugula murrayana...............Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Greenland, Labrador, Gulf of St. Lawrence, New England. Membranipora cymbzeformis. ... Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Gulf of St. Lawrence. Membranipora craticula.........Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas, Davis Strait, Gulf of St. Lawrence. Membranipora unicornis........ Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Greenland, Gulf of St. Lawrence, North Pacific. Membranipora arctica........... Cribrilinaannilatas;.-). 5 <1 - “Eminently a northern form;’’ Spitzbergen, Greenland, Labrador, Gulf of St. Lawrence, Grand Manan. Porina tubulosa.................Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Gulf of St. Lawrence. Schizoporella auriculata........ Red and Mediterranean Seas to Arctic Ocean; Gulf of St. Lawrence. Schizoporella sinuosa........... Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Gulf of St. Lawrence. Cellepora canaliculata. ..........Gulf of St. Lawrence; off Halifax. Mucronella pavonella...........Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas, Gulf of St Lawrence, North Pacific. Smittia porifera ......../.......North Atlantic and Arctic seas; Gulf of St. Lawrence, Florida, South Africa, Australia. Porella propinqua.............. Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Gulf of St. Lawrence, Davis Strait. Porella acutirostris..............Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Gulf of St. Lawrence. Porelia concinnasic. .4.cccsaecen Arctic seas to Mediterranean; Greenland, Gulf of St: Lawrence. Rhamphostomella costata. ...... Northern Atlantic and Arctic seas; Gulf of St. Lawrence. Alcyonidium parasiticum ...... British Isles, The following notes have been furnished by Dr. Osburn relative to differences of habitat displayed by different members of the same genus: Crisia. C. eburnea: Our most familiar species; abundant in shallow waters, but extending to the deepest waters of the region. C. cribraria: Found only in the outside, colder waters. Bugula. B. turrita: Abundant under all conditions in the inner waters; less common in the cold waters off shore, e. g., at Crab Ledge. B. flabellata: On piles and in shallower waters down to a few fathoms; almost wholly confined to adlittoral zone. B. murrayana: Abundant in outer waters on stones and shells; not found in inner waters. Membranipora. M. cymbeformis: Common upon hydroid and other stems in outside waters. M. pilosa: Common throughout our waters on shells and alge; differing in the form of the zooecia, according to substratum occupied. M. unicornis: On stones and shells in outer waters. M. monostachys: Throughout our waters; common, usually upon very smooth surfaces, such as inside of shells, on skate eggs, carapace of Limulus, ete. It presents differences of form, accord- ing to whether it grows in inner or outer waters. M. tenuis: Common upon stones and shells, but not in shallow waters near shore. M. flemingii: (Much as last). M. aurita: Common on stones, shells, and alge, at all depths. M. tehuelcha: Only found upon drifting gulfweed. 108 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Cribrilina. C. punctata: Common in Vineyard Sound and outer waters, on stones and shells. C. annulata: Only in outer, colder waters. Schizoporella. S. unicornis: Everywhere, forming massive colonies; less frequent in outside waters. S. biaperta: Throughout our waters, forming flat colonies on stones and shells, or (more frequently) forming fanlike expansions on alge, etc. S. auriculata: Only in outside waters. S. sinuosa: Only in outside waters. Hippothoa. d H. hyalina: Of general distribution on alge, shells, stones, etc.; best developed on stemsof alge and hydroids, where it forms nodular crusts. H. divaricata: Locally, not at all common and found only in the outer waters, though not else- where restricted by temperature. Lepralia. L. americana: Throughout our waters on stones and shells, especially in deeper waters. L. pallasiana: On stones, shells, piles, and eel grass; of general occurrence, but more frequent in shallow waters. L. pertusa: Of general distribution; most common on shells and pebbles. Mucronella. M. peachii: Occasional in Sound and in outside waters, forming flat crusts on stones and shells. M. pavonella: In outside waters only, forming flat colonies upon stones and shells, or rising into fan- like expansions on stems of hydroids, etc. Smittia. S. trispinosa nitida: Of very general occurrence, growing upon all sorts of objects, and forming massive nodular crusts on stones and shells. S. porifera: In outer waters, on stones and shells; smaller colonies sometimes taken in inner waters. Cellepora. C. americana: Of general distribution on stems of hydroids or alge, forming nodules or irregular masses. C. canaliculata: In outside waters, forming rounded, pisiform colonies on stems of hydroids, etc. Alcyonidium. A. verrilli: Western end of Vineyard Sound; erect and branching. A. parasiticum: In outside waters, incrusting stems and stones; argillaceous matter combined in zoarium. A. mytili: In various situations in inside waters, incrusting, not argillaceous. Bowerbankia. B. gracilis and its variety caudata: Creeping over stems of other organisms, or upon piles; occurring . together. Hippuraria. H. armata: Of general occurrence; creeping upon stems, etc., or erect. H. elongata: Commensal in branchial chamber or on carapace of crustacea. The following list comprises the Bryozoa collected by us in the course of the Survey dredging. A considerable number of these species were not taken, however, at any of the regular (numbered) stations, and a good many have been recorded only from outlying points, such as Crab Ledge or the shoals to the east of Nantucket. Those species which were taken at 10 or more of the stations in Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay are, as usual, designated by an asterisk. Pedicellina cernua. *Tubulipora liliacea (chart 28). Barentsia major. Tubulipora atlantica. Barentsia discreta. Tubulipora flabellaris. *Crisia eburnea (chart 27). Stomatopora diastoporoides. Crisia cribraria. Lichenopora verrucaria. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 109 *#tea anguina (chart 29). Gemellaria loricata. Scruparia clavata. Cellularia peachii. Menipea ternata. Scrupocellaria scabra, Caberea ellisii. *Bicellaria ciliata (chart 30). *Bugula turrita (chart 31). Bugula gracilis uncinata, Bugula cucullifera. Bugula flabellata. Bugula murrayana. Membranipora cymbeformis. *Membranipora pilosa (chart 32). Membranipora craticula. Membranipora lineata. Membranipora unicornis. *Membranipora monostachys (chart 33). *Membranipora tenuis (chart 34). *Membranipora flemingii (chart 35). *Membranipora aurita (chart 36). Membranipora arctica. Membranipora arctica armifera. *Cribrilina punctata (chart 37). Cribrilina annulata. Porina tubulosa. Microporella ciliata. Microporella ciliata stellata. FSchizoporella unicornis (chart 38). *Schizoporella biaperta (chart 39). Schizoporella auriculata. Schizoporella sinuosa. *Hippothoa hyalina (chart 40). Hippothoa divaricata. *Cellepora americana (chart 41). Cellepora canaliculata. *Lepralia americana (chart 42). *Lepralia pallasiana (chart 42). *Lepralia pertusa (chart 43). Lepralia serrata. Mucronella ventricosa. Mucronella peachii. Mucronella pavonella. Smittia trispinosa. *Smittia trispinosa nitida (chart 44). Smittia porifera. Porella propinqua. Porella acutirostris. Porella concinna. Porella proboscidea. Rhamphostomella bilaminata. Rhamphostomella costata. Rhamphostomella ovata. Alcyonidium verrilli. Alcyonidium parasiticum. Alcyonidium mytili. *Bowerbankia gracilis (chart 45). Bowerbankia gracilis caudata. Anguinella palmata. *Hippuraria armata (chart 46). Referring to the 21 commoner species, it has not been found possible to distinguish the majority of them, according to their range, as predominantly northern or southern. This results partly from the fact that so many of the Bryozoa are surprisingly cosmo- politan in their distribution, partly from the fact that our knowledge of their distribu- tion in American waters is so meager. In a considerable number of instances it would appear from the few American records at our disposal that a species was predominantly northern or southern in its distribution, when reference to foreign records shows that such is not the case. Even those few species which we have here distinguished as pre- dominantly northward or southward ranging are so designated in a purely tentative way. Predominantly northern. Tubulipora liliacea............ Labrador to Long Island Sound. BieeMaria ciliata: 5 a). satrees 5: Northward on our coast to the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Membranipora flemingii....... Greenland to Vineyard Sound (recorded from Adriatic). Cribrilina punctata............. Northward on our coast to Gulf of St. Lawrence. Predominantly southern. Bugula turrita. . ss ...Casco Bay to Florida. Membranipora monostuchya. . . Nantucket Sound to Beaufort, N. C. Membranipora tenuis.......... Same as last. Hippuraria armata. .....-..9ame as last. Three of shies foitt last named species are ones which have only been listed from American waters. IIo BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Of very wide range in both directions. Crisia eburnea..................Labrador to Florida (cosmopolitan). UE tearan gina semen ace Cosmopolitan; upon our coast recorded from points as far south as Beau- fort, N.C. Membranipora pilosa........... Greenland to Beaufort, N. C. (cosmopolitan). Schizoporella unicornis. ........Greenland to Florida (Europe and Africa). Schizoporella biaperta......... Greenland to Florida (Spitzbergen, Algiers, etc.). Hippothoa hyalina .............Greenland to Florida (cosmopolitan). TPepraliaspertusavec. s..--0---- Greenland to Florida (cosmopolitan). Position doubtful, owing to insufficiency of data. Membranipora aurita.......... Not previously recorded from America. Cellepora americana............(?) Lepralia pallasiana. ............Perhaps northern. Lepralia americana.............Known only from a small section of our coast. Smittia trispinosa nitida....... Known from only a small section of our coast (also Australia). Bowerbankia gracilis caudata .. Known only from a small section of our coast. Thus a considerable majority of these species have either an almost unrestricted range in latitude, or a range of doubtful extent. Four have been classified as predomi- nantly northern and an equal number-as predominantly southern. If, however, our calculations had been based upon the entire list of local Bryozoa, including the many species (p. 106, 107) which were listed only from outlying points, we should have been led to regard our bryozoan fauna as being, on the whole, preponderatingly northern in its character. 6. ECHINODERMATA. This phylum is represented in local waters by only 24(+1?) known species. Of these, 6 belong to the Asteroidea, 6 to the Ophiuroidea, 4 to the Echinoidea, and 8 (+1 ?) to the Holothuroidea. Eighteen of these species appear in the dredging records of the Survey, as follows: Asteroidea, 6; Ophiuroidea, 5; Echinoidea, 3; Holothuroidea, 4. Data relating to several other species have, however, been furnished by various of our Woods Hole collectors. The other records for local echinoderms are based mainly upon the published statements of Verrill and of H. L. Clark. In the classification adopted by us we have followed Dr. Clark. To this authority we are indebted for the identifi- cation of many specimens, as well as for the criticism of those portions of our manu- script which relate to the Echinodermata. Verrill and Smith (1873) listed 19 species of echinoderms for Vineyard Sound and adjacent waters. Among these were comprised 5 species belonging to the Asteroidea,® 4 to the Ophiuroidea, 4 to the Echinoidea, and 6 to the Holothuroidea. To these must be added 1 holothurian (Molpadia oolitica), which was included doubtfully, and 1 ophiuran (Amphiura abdita), which was reported by Verrill only from Long Island Sound, but which has since been found in Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay. Disre- garding the holothurian just mentioned, all of the species listed by Verrill for these waters have been taken by subsequent collectors. Except in one questionable case, our dredging operations have added no species to the known fauna of the region. This exception is the brittle star just referred @ One of these, it is true (‘‘Asterias arenicola Stimpson’’), is not now regarded as a distinct species, but is, as Verrill him- self thought likely, identical with A. forbesi. The name “‘ green starfsh,’’ by which Verrill repeatedly refers to this species, is certainly a misnomer, so far as our local specimens are concerned. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. III to (Amphtoplus abdita (Verrill)), which was taken at about the same time by Mr. G. M. Gray and by our own collectors on the Fish Hawk, and has since been dredged by us on several occasions.? It appears, indeed, that this species is not uncommon in local waters, and the same has proved to be true of the holothurian Caudina arenata, which was previously regarded as very rare locally. Reference to the comparative table on page 88 snows that the phylum of Echino- dermata is very poorly represented in the Woods Hole region, as compared with each of the other localities which have been considered. For the phylum as a whole we have the following figures: Woods Hole, 24(+1?); Eastern Canada, 71; Plymouth, 36; Irish Sea, 35; Triest, 37. In the case of the Asteroidea and Ophiuroidea in particular, these figures are uni- formly higher for the other stations than for Woods Hole. Again, our own list is the only one among them which is completely lacking in crinoids, for even Antedon has not thus far been met with in our waters. Fourteen of our 24 echinoderms are common to Whiteaves’s list for eastern Canada, while only 2 (perhaps only 1) are common to the Plymouth list. In making any comparisons between these faunal lists, the usual allowance must be made for the widely different areas to which they relate, as well as to the widely different ranges in depth. Comparisons with Plymouth or with Trieste appear to be much fairer than with either of the other regions, so far as area is concerned. The average number of species of echinoderms dredged at the 458 regular stations of the Survey was 1.9. The species which was encountered with greatest frequency was Asterias forbesi, which was recorded from 206 of the stations. The only ones which were recorded from as many as one-fourth of the total number of stations are: Number of stations. ASLerIaS TOD Desi oeCyato, Mesehets Nava alo “eos Ale vSeIs = pte esd sh oete alo shone Mee 200 Bebchinarachiis Parmaintyecteisyeiate tai che laste oe eee ecic aioe ele ser teeres 170 AL baGialptimeri lata reves eyes eis cs asian elas yale as elereralveie ore wis tavevni drs ialeret even 156 Henricia Satie Tino eM tars x. asst ceva) state ove rate apni Rele a isieg’ se, vssial 2.2 atsle oe cece fone 118 Owing to the comparatively large size of most members of this phylum, and to the very limited number of species which occur in local waters, it seems likely that our list of echinoderms is particularly complete. If additions are made subsequently, it will probably be among the ophiuroids and the holothurians, some of which are of small size and given to burrowing or to concealment in crevices of stones, ete. It is likely, too, that our dredging records for this group are fairly free from errors of omission or con- fusion of one species.with another. Reference should be made, however, to certain mistakes of identification, which we believe to have been made at first. (1) It is probable that during the early days of the work the younger specimens of Asterias vulgaris and A. forbest were sometimes confused in the field. So far as this con- fusion may relate to Vineyard Sound, the results can not be serious, since our later and more accurate exploration of the Sound has shown that both species occur throughout practically its entire length. As regards Buzzards Bay, specimens of Asterias vulgaris were recorded from five stations within its interior, which it has been decided to leave out of consideration in plotting the distribution chart for this species. ‘The records have, @ See Clark, in Science, Jan. 24, 1908, and Sumner, in American Naturalist, May, r908. According to Dr. Clark, Mr. Gray's specimen was taken in August, 1907 (exact date no{ stated). Our own first specimen was dredged on Aug. 6, 1907. Here, then, is a most perplexing question of priority! 112 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. however, been retained in the list of stations for this starfish, as given in our catalogue, though their doubtful nature has been indicated. Supplementary dredgings were made in Buzzards Bay during two subsequent seasons, partly for the purpose of testing this feature in the distribution of Asterias vulgaris. Out of a total of nearly 60 stations, starfishes of this genus were recorded for 11. ‘These were in all cases assignable to Asierias forbesi, with the exception of a few small specimens of A. vulgaris taken at two stations situated near the island shores and not far from the mouth of the Bay. Accordingly we regard the occurrence of the latter species in the interior portions of Buzzards Bay as being extremely doubtful. (2) Doubt has been cast upon our earliest field identifications of the ophiuroids. For this reason, it has been regarded as fairer to bring together the records for the first year, except such as are based upon authoritative determinations, under the heading “‘ophiuroids unidentified.” Such specimens were probably in most cases referable to the species Amphipholis squamata, Distribution charts have been plotted for seven species of echinoderms (charts 47 to 53).2 It will be seen at a glance that only two of these species (Asterias forbes: and Arbacia punctulata) were encountered with any frequency in Buzzards Bay, while of these two the former alone was generally distributed throughout the central portions of the Bay. Arbacia and certain other species (notably Henricia) were found to be largely restricted, in Buzzards Bay, to the immediate neighborhood of land. For these facts, as for similar ones already discussed in our treatment of other groups, we believe that the character of the bottom is chiefly responsible. Most of our commoner local echinoderms prefer bottoms of gravel or sand to ones of mud. To this statement, it is true, exceptions are offered by some of the holothurians and ophiuroids. From the table on page 79 it will be seen that the average number of species of echinoderms per dredge haul, taken upon bottoms of gravel and stones, is 2.2; that for sandy bottoms being 2.0, and that for muddy bottoms being only 1.2. The different classes, however, do not agree in these preferences. The figures both for holothuroidea and ophiuroidea are greatest for muddy bottoms; but, owing to their infrequent occur- rence in the dredge hauls, they do not seriously affect these averages. The relative wealth of the echinoderm fauna upon different types of bottom is shown in another way by an enumeration of the species which were taken in one-fourth or more of the dredge hauls made upon bottoms of each type (p. 70, 71). In the list for sandy bottoms are comprised 2 asteroids and 2 echinoids; in that for gravelly and stony bottoms, 2 asteroids and 1 echinoid; in that for muddy bottoms, a single asteroid and no echinoids. Similarly, 3 asteroids and 2 echinoids appear in the list of species (p. 65) taken at one-fourth or more of the Fish Hawk stations in Vineyard Sound, while only 1 asteroid and no echinoids appear in the corresponding list for Buzzards Bay. The lists for the Phalarope stations in the two bodies of water do not show as great differ- ences, since the conditions in the ‘‘adlittoral’’ region are more nearly similar throughout, but the preponderance is nevertheless somewhat in favor of Vineyard Sound. A species which is restricted more than any other to bottoms of pure sand ? is the “sand dollar,” Echinarachnius parma. Character of the bottom, rather than tempera- a In the case of the charts for shell-bearing organisms, the occurrence of living specimens at a given station has been indicated by acircle surrounding the star. Among the echinoderms this practice has been followed only in the case of the two sea urchins, Arbacia and Strongylocentrotus, these being the only ones which would be likely to leave behind enduring remains. It has been assumed for these two that all the field records relate to living specimens unless the contrary is expressly stated. b The dead tests are of more general occurrence, owing probably to the fact that they may be drifted bv tidal currents. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 113 ture, is probably responsible for the greater prevalence of this species in the western half of Vineyard Sound, where, as we have pointed out elsewhere, certain typical sand- dwelling species find their most congenial habitat. On the other hand, certain less frequent species (not among those charted) were dredged chiefly upon muddy bottoms. Particularly worthy of mention is the holo- thurian Caudina arenata, which was taken by us seven times in Buzzards Bay and only once in Vineyard Sound. The part played by temperature in determining distribution is rather strikingly illustrated by some members of our echinoderm fauna. ‘The local distribution of the two commoner species of Asterias is quite in keeping with what we know of the ranges of these two forms upon our coast. A glance at charts 48 and 49 shows us that whereas Asterias forbest has a practically unrestricted distribution in local waters, A. vulgaris, on the contrary, is most prevalent in the colder portion of Vineyard Sound. Indeed, there is seen to be a progressive concentration of the distribution symbols as we pass from the eastern to the western end of the Sound, while in the Bay the records are con- fined to the neighborhood of the open ocean. It is likewise worth noting in this con- nection that the latter species was recorded from all seven of our regular dredging stations at Crab Ledge, while Asterzas forbesi was recorded but once. As stated by Clark, the range of the latter species upon our coast is from ‘‘ Maine to the Gulf of Mexico,”’ but it is said to be “rare or local north of Cape Ann.’’ It is pri- marily a shallow water form, which does not appear to pass beyond depths of 25 or 30 fathoms. A. vulgaris, on the other hand, ranges from Labrador to Cape Hatteras, though it is ‘‘rarely seen in shallow water * * * south of the Woods Hole region.”’ It is recorded from depths as great as 358 fathoms. Such natural expectations as to distribution in local waters are not, however, realized in the case of another starfish, Henricia sanguinolenta. ‘This species, also, is listed as ‘‘littoral only as far south as the Woods Hole region,”’ while, to the northward, it extends to Greenland. The dredging records show it to be abundant throughout the length of Vineyard Sound and, indeed, to be rather commoner in the eastern (warmer) half. It is likewise recorded from scattered stations in Buzzards Bay, even well toward its head. For this species, then, temperature seems to be a minor factor in determining the distribution in local waters. Of considerable interest are the relative distributions of our two local sea urchins, Arbacia punctulata and Strongylocentrotus droebachiensis. ‘The former species appears to be of general occurrence throughout Vineyard Sound, except for the portion adjoining the open ocean. In Buzzards Bay it occurs as far as the upper end, but it seems here to be restricted largely to the vicinity of land. Strongylocentrotus, on the other hand, occurs in greatest abundance in the western portion of Vineyard Sound, though occa- sional specimens have been taken as far eastward as West Chop. In Buzzards Bay it is found only near the extreme lower end. Again, Strongylocentrotus was taken at all seven of the stations at Crab Ledge, while Arbacia was not found there once. The latter species occurs locally at all depths, even up to the low-water mark. The former species, on the other hand, is rarely if ever taken at such slight depths, except in northern waters.¢ We have very few records of its occurrence in less than 5 fathoms, @ Verrill, it is true, states that this species occurs ‘‘at low water on the outer rocky shores." This can not be a common occur- tence locally, however. 8 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13 II4 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. and in the great majority of cases (72 per cent) it was taken at depths greater than 10 fathoms.% Comparing the range of these two species upon our coast, we find that Arbacia is said to occur from ‘‘ Nantucket Shoals and Woods Hole to west Florida and Yucatan”’ (Clark), i. e., our region lies at its northern limit of distribution. The range of Strongy- locentrotus, on the other hand, is said to be ‘“‘cireumpolar; southward in the western Atlantic to New Jersey (not in shallow water south of Cape Cod).”’ That Arbacia is not adapted to enduring temperatures lower than those generally prevailing in our local waters during the winter months is indicated by the fact that a large proportion of these urchins seem to have been exterminated in Vineyard Sound during the winter of 1903-4. This winter was an extremely severe one, the ice being greater in quantity and lasting longer than for many years previously. Even Woods Hole passage, where the tidal currents are extremely swift, was frozen over so firmly that Mr. Vinal Edwards accomplished the astonishing feat of walking over to Nona- messet Island. Reference to the temperature tables for the Woods Hole station (p. 47) shows that the mean water temperature for January and February, 1904, was 29.3° F., as compared with 32.3°, the mean of these two months for the other four years comprised in the table. Now the sudden and extreme scarcity of Arbacia in Woods Hole Harbor and else- where in the summer of 1904 was noted by local collectors generally, and we are informed by the curator of the Marine Biological Laboratory, Mr. George M. Gray, that this species did not for several years resume anything like its former abundance in local waters.? Fortunately we are in possession of definite data on this subject, based upon a comparison of our dredging records for the summers of 1903 and 1904. As has been stated on page 55, a considerable number of the 1903 stations were repeated in the following summer for the sake of comparisons and verifications. In the two parallel columns below we present the records for Arbacia, obtained during these two seasons, in that part of the Sound (the eastern two-thirds) in which the stations were duplicated: 1903- 1904. 7521bis (fragments and spines). 7522 (many living). 7522bis (none). 7523 (several living). 7523bis (1 spine). 7524 (very abundant, living). 7524bis (none). 7526 (2). 7529 (few). 7530 (abundant). 7530bis (none). 7531 (1 dead). 7531bis (few fragments). 7532 (many). 7532bis (few spines). 7533 (few, many spines). 7533bis (1 small living). 7534 (numerous). 7534bis (few spines). 7535 (few shells, many spines). 7535bis (many spines). 7536bis (many spines). 7537 (many, rather small). 7537bis (none). 7538bis (spines and fragments). 7539 (few). 7530bis (none). 7540 (few). @ This despite the fact that hardly more than a third of our stations were in waters as deep as that. In 1908 and 1909 we were able to obtain large quantities of these urchins in Vineyard Sound by means of tangles. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 1903. 7541 (few). 7543 (fragment). 7545 (numerous living). 7546 (few living). 7549 (many living). 7550 (fragments). 7551 (few living). 7552 (few). 7554 (1 small dead). 7555 (numerous). 75506 (few). 1904. 7541bis (many spines). 7542bis (several spines). 7543bis (none). 7545bis (fragment of shell and many spines). 7540bis (spines). 7547bis (several living and fragments). 7549bis (few fragments and spines). 7550bis (few spines). 7551bis (1 living, several fragments). 7552bis (few spines). 7553bis (few spines). 7554bis (none). 7550bis (many fragments and spines). 115 7557 (x shell). 7558 (many living). 7559 (few living). 7561 (about 2 bushels). 7562 (few living). 7562bis (none). 7563 (many living). 7563bis (spines and fragments). 7564 (many living). 7504bis (many spines). 7566 (many spines). 7567 (many spines). 7568 (many spines). 756gbis (spines). Thus in 1903 the presence of living specimens is expressly recorded in 12 out of 36 stations at which Arbacia occurred, and it is certain that they were present at many of the other stations, perhaps in all cases where the contrary is not explicitly stated. Such records as “‘few,’”’ ‘‘many,’’ or “2 bushels” certainly refer, for the most part, to living specimens. We may state confidently, therefore, that living sea urchins of this species, sometimes in large numbers, were taken at from one-half to two-thirds of the stations in question. In 1904, on the other hand, living specimens (never in large numbers) were recorded from only 3 of the 23 stations at which Arbacia or its remains were taken. In all other cases the records are for spines and fragments.? Further- more, this condition was equally manifest during the succeeding season. Stations 7735 to 7757 (dredged in 1905) cover practically the same region of the Sound as stations 7521 to 7569. At these 23 stations of the later year spines (in one case fragments) are recorded in 12 cases; in not a single case was a living Arbacia taken. Reference to the complete station list for this species shows that throughout the Sound as a whole (sta- tions 7678 to 7783) living specimens of Arbacia were taken but 5 times during the summer of 1905, and that never more than 2 (in four cases a single one) were taken at one time.” 4 The number of records for spines only would have been somewhat greater, it is true, during the summer of 1903, had the sand, etc., brought up by the dredge, been searched as carefully that year as during subsequent seasons. » It is to be noted in the case of Strongylotrotus, likewise, that a large proportion of the later (1905) records (7678 to 7752) indicate the presence of spines and fragments only, while living specimens alone were noted in 1903. This last circumstance was, however, doubtless due in considerable measure to the fact that the loose spines of the green urchin were overlooked during the first season (see preceding footnote). The absolute number of stations from which living specimens are recorded in 1905 (counting as living all those not listed as ‘‘fragments’’ or ‘‘spines’’) was 8, as compared with ro during the summer of 19093. Moreover, at 4 out of 5 of the “bis’’ stations (1904) at which this species was taken the records indicate living specimens. Thus it seems unlikely that Strongylocentrotus was unfavorably affected during the winter which wrought such havoc with Arbacia. The same may be said of the “sand dollar,’’ Echinarachnius. We find no evidence of any destruction of this species at that time. 116 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. How the severe cold prevalent during the winter under consideration could have resulted in the death of organisms dwelling in several (sometimes many) fathoms of water is difficult to see. With animals so situated an actual freezing seems to be out of question, and the temperature to which they were subjected on this occasion was only a few degrees lower than that ordinarily endured by them in the winter. Further- more, it must be pointed out that the peculiarities in the local distribution of Arbacia correspond to known differences in summer temperatures, not winter temperatures. As has been shown above (p. 50), it is likely that in winter all our waters attain practically the same temperature at the coldest period of the year; and indeed it is the shallower, more inclosed waters, such as those frequented by Arbacia, which are the ones to respond most quickly to the winter cold. Further consideration will be given to this subject in chapter v (p. 177). In addition to these illustrations, which have been discussed at length, we find several other instances among this group of species whose distribution in local waters is certainly related to temperature. Thus Asterias austera, Solaster endeca, and Gor- gonocephalus agassizi, which reach their southern limit of distribution in this region, have been taken by us only at Crab Ledge; while Asterias tenera, though recorded from points as far south as New Jersey, is predominantly a northern form, and locally is only known from outlying points such as Crab Ledge and Sankaty Head. Again the brittle star Ophiopholis aculeata and the peculiar little holothurian Thyone unisemita, the first of which, at least, is known to be a predominantly northern form, have only been recorded by us from the western end of Vineyard Sound and from Crab Ledge— a not unusual combination, as we have seen. Although it isa problem to what degree depth, as such, can be regarded as a factor in determining the distribution of marine animals, we find of course many species which appear to show marked preferences for the deeper or the shoaler waters of the region. Among the echinoderms, it has already been pointed out that the sea urchin Strongylo- centrotus occurs in Vineyard Sound chiefly at depths of rofathoms or more. The same is true toa less extent of Asterias vulgaris.t Now both of these have already been mentioned as northern forms, which are restricted in large measure to the colder waters of the region. Their avoidance of the shoaler waters near land is probably dependent upon their preference for lower temperatures. Some of our local holothurians have a converse type of distribution; i. e., they show a decided preference for extremely shallow waters. To what degree this fact is related to temperature, and to what degree it depends upon the character of the bottom, in which they burrow, need not be considered here. One of this group, Thyone briareus, was dredged by us several times but never far from land, and its more characteristic habitat is probably in waters which are not accessible to the dredge at all. The following is a list of the echinoderms which were taken by us in the course of the Survey dredging. The asterisk denotes as usual those species which were encountered at 10 or more stations in Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay, and for which, consequently, distribution charts have been plotted. @ Toa certain degree Henricia sanguinolenta is more prevalent in the deeper waters. Only 7 per cent of our records for this species are from depths less than 5 fathoms, although 24 per cent of all our stations were at depths not exceeding that figure. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 117 Solaster endeca. Amphioplus abdita. *Henricia sanguinolenta (chart 47). Gorgonocephalus agassizii. Asterias austera. *Strongylocentrotus droebachiensis (chart 51). *Asterias forbesi (chart 48). *Arbacia punctulata (chart 52). Asterias tenera. *Echinarachnius parma (chart 53). *Asterias vulgaris (chart 49). Cucumaria pulcherrima. Ophioderma brevispina. Thyone briareus. Ophiopholis aculeata. Thyone unisemita. *Amphipholis squamata (chart 50). Caudina arenata. Considering the 7 more prevalent species of local echinoderms, we may group them, as usual, according to their range upon our coast, as predominantly northern or southern. The distributions here stated are those given by Clark. Predominantly northern. Henricia sanguinolenta............. “Greenland and Labrador to Connecticut, off New Jersey and even Cape Hatteras.’’ WAstefias viilgaris:)..05.02s.ecccs sas “Labrador to Cape Hatteras; but south of the Woods Hole region rarely seen in shallow water.’’ Strongylocentrotus droebachiensis. .‘‘Circumpolar; southward in the western Atlantic to New Jersey (not in shallow water south of Cape Cod).”’ Predominantly southern. (Reterias TOCUESU asia si fae Vioktehic ce cect “Maine to the Gulf of Mexico, rare or local north of Cape Ann.’’ Arbacia punctulata................. “Nantucket Shoals and Woods Hole to West Florida and Yucatan.” Of uncertain position. Amphipholis squamata............ Arctic Ocean to West Indies and South America. (Australia; Mediterranean Sea.) Echinarachnius parma..............On our coast, from Labrador to New Jersey (also Red Sea). It is obvious that no fair opinion can be formed regarding the zoogeographical position of our local echinoderms from a consideration of these few species. According to Clark, 5 of the 6 true starfishes of the region are northern, though the Asteroidea are the only group which show this preponderance of northern forms. 7. ANNULATA AND SIPUNCULIDA. ANNULATA. Of the Annulata proper 148 determined species are recorded, to which number must be added 4 undetermined species and a few others which are doubtfully to be included in this list. These species represent 109 genera and 40 families. Of the total number of species recorded, 83, or more than 50 per cent, were taken during our own dredging operations; 46 others are recorded for local waters on the authority of persons who have participated in the work of the Survey, while 30 species are included wholly on the authority of published statements. The great majority of the segmented worms here recorded belong to the subclass Polycheta, of which about 135 species have been listed for the region. In addition to these, however, are 11 species of Oligocheta and 4 of the Hirudinea. Only a single new species (Arabella spinifera Moore) has been described from speci- mens taken during the Survey dredging. A number of species hitherto unrecorded locally have, however, been added to the known fauna of the region. Such are Afyxicola steenstrupu, Pista intermedia, Polycirrus phosphoreus, Spiochetopterus oculatus, Spirorbis 118 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. tubejormis, and some or all of the following:? Amphitrite cirrata, Chetinopoma green landica, Cirvatulus cirratus, Glycera capitata and Praxilella zonalis. Verrill and Smith (1873) listed 70 determined species of Annulata from specified localities lying within the limits of our region, and some 5 others whose range, as stated, would include Woods Hole and vicinity. Our present list thus comprises about twice as many representatives of this phylum as were catalogued for the region in the “Report upon the Invertebrate Animals of Vineyard Sound.’’ More than 20 other determined species, however, were recorded at that time by Verrill for adjacent portions of the Atlantic coast; while in later papers he added many more to the fauna of the Woods Hole region itself. Most of those species of our own list which are not comprised within the various papers of Verrill have been recorded upon the authority of Dr. J. P. Moore, who has devoted some years to a systematic study of the Woods Hole Polycheta. Some of these, as above stated, were first taken during the survey dredging operations, while a yet greater number were collected independently by Dr. Moore before the latter opera- tions were commenced. It is understood that Dr. Moore has noted the occurrence of a number of species which are not included in this report, but these records are unfor- tunately not available at present. Except in the case of certain familiar and easily determined forms, all of the annelids from the dredging collections were identified by the last-named zoologist, to whom we are likewise indebted for the revision of our check list of species. This authority is also responsible for the terminology adopted, though not, of course, for all the statements in the text. Our list of Annulata considerably exceeds that given by Whiteaves for eastern Canada. Of the 105 Polychaeta comprised in the latter catalogue, 29, or somewhat more than one-fourth, appear to be common to the Woods Hole region. None of the other groups of segmented worms have been considered by Whiteaves. The total number of annelids listed in the Plymouth catalogue is surprisingly near to that in ourown. ‘The number of Polycheta is somewhat greater (148) in the former; the number of Oligocheta being smaller (only 3). Of the Plymouth Annulata, 10 of the Polycheta and 1 of the Oligocheta appear to be common to Woods Hole. Herdman has listed 90(+2?) members of this phylum for the Irish Sea; while Greffe records 142 species for the Gulf of Trieste. Certain defects of method must be taken into account in judging of the complete- ness of our dredging records for the annelids. As is well known, a large proportion of the species burrow in the sand or mud, in some cases quite deeply. When disturbed, they retreat hastily from the surface. In order to obtain such forms without mutila- tion, or in many cases even to obtain fragments of them, it is necessary to dig deeply into the soil. Dredges such as those employed in the present work removed, at best, but a few inches from the surface of the mud and sand, giving the burrowing worms an ample opportunity to escape. An impressive instance of the incompleteness of our records for some of these bur- rowing annelids is furnished by the case of Diopatra cuprea. ‘This species, as is well known, constructs a parchment-like tube, extending down some feet into the ground. The terminal, exposed portion of the tube is reinforced by any small bits of solid matter which happen to be at hand, e. g., pebbles, shell fragments, or bits of eel grass. By the exercise of considerable care Poe living worm may be dug Be in sell water. But a These species were all ene Pee the course of the survey. Whether or not they had prev ae been a onleseea dead pendently by Dr. Moore is not known. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 119 although we have encountered these tubes (or rather short segments of tubes) at 198 stations throughout Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay, we have not a single record of having taken even the anterior portion of the worm itself in the course of our dredg- ing. Our records for Chetopterus pergamentaceus, Clymenella torquata, Melinna macu- lata, and the two species of Pista likewise relate almost exclusively to tubes; although the first two of these species, at least, may be readily collected by digging in shallow water. It is highly probable also that some small and inconspicuous species were pretty constantly lost or overlooked in the process of washing large quantities of mud or sand, particularly as we were seldom assisted in the field by anyone having an ade- quate knowledge of this group.” Mistakes due to the actual confusion of one species with another in the field records are probably particularly infrequent for the annelids, in as much as nearly all of the specimens were reserved for identification by Dr. Moore. The one known case in which a certain degree of confusion exists is that of the small tube-dwelling worms of the genus Spirorbis. It was not at first realized that several species of closely similar appearance existed within the limits of the region dredged, and for this reason it was not thought necessary to save samples from every dredge haul. It has consequently been found necessary to list a considerable proportion of our specimens merely as ‘“‘Spirorbis sp. undetermined;’’ and it has not seemed worth while to present the distribution charts for any members of the genus, although at least one of these (S. tubeformis) is known to have been taken at more than 10 stations. On the average, 4.3 species of Annulata were recorded for each of the Survey dredge hauls. The species found to have the most general distribution was Hydroides dianthus, which was taken at 223 of the 458 stations. Those encountered so frequently as to be taken at one-fourth of the total number of stations were: Hydroides dianthus (223). Diopatra cuprea (198). Nereis pelagica (192). Harmothoé imbricata (189). Lepidonotus squamatus (165). As might have been readily inferred from the habits of this group of organisms, the character of the bottom was found to be the dominant influence in determining their dis- tribution. Now, we have seen that the bottom of Buzzards Bay, as a whole, is muddy, whereas most portions of Vineyard Sound, however much they differ in other respects, agree in the scarcity of mud. Accordingly we find it possible to divide the majority of the annelids from the Survey dredgings into predominantly Bay-dwelling and predom- inantly Sound-dwelling forms. As judged by our dredging records, members of this phylum are encountered with considerably greater frequency in Buzzards Bay than in Vineyard Sound.” The average number of species taken per dredge haul for each body of water and for each vessel may be tabulated as follows: Vineyard Sound: BISOVELAWEIStALIONS Nes Mette Wass nacse ta sas thee nate Cee ert etyis Phalaroperseation sy teak ANP a e.. aels SOS Sees Peet: aes S 4.6 Buzzards Bay: ’ ISMVELA WC SEAUONUS | 5 draratets cratests era wise sr Told tes eat arate axe otervaaratarorer es 6.2 Phalarope stations 995.08. eee eee ee ED OR EE BEE, 4.6 @ To obtain satisfactory results, portions of the bottom material should be covered with sea water and left standing in dishes for some hours. > This statement is in no way inconsistent with the fact that the total number of species recorded for the Sound as a whole is considerably greater than that recorded for the Bay (p. 80). 120 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. It is to be noted that this preponderance in favor of the Buzzards Bay stations relates only to those of the Fish Hawk. It is in the deeper portions of the Bay, where the Fish Hawk dredgings were made, that the mud predominates. Elsewhere the bot- tom agrees more closely with that of Vineyard Sound. These same facts are shown by a comparison of the lists of ‘‘prevalent’’ species for the different groups of stations (p. 65-71), i.e., the lists of those species which were taken at one-fourth or more of the stations belonging to each group. Thus the list for the Fish Hawk stations of Vineyard Sound contains five species; that for the Fish Hawk stations of Buzzards Bay, nine species. The list for the Phalarope stations in Vineyard Sound contains five species; that for the Phalarope stations of Buzzards Bay, six species. With reference to the wealth of annelid life upon the three types of bottom which we have considered, we have the following figures, representing the average number of species per dredge haul: Sand, 3.4; stones and gravel, 4.7; mud, 5.2. To what extent the greater wealth of annelid life upon muddy bottoms is actual and to what extent it is apparent can not be stated. Soft mud is of course cut into much more deeply with the dredge than is sand or gravel, and thus a larger proportion of the burrowing worms would be collected from the former type of bottom, even if they were equally common upon both. Those species which were taken in one-fourth or more of the dredge hauls made upon sandy bottoms are: 4 Harmothoé imbricata. Hydroides dianthus. Nereis pelagica. Lepidonotus squamatus. Diopatra cuprea. It will be seen that this list comprises exactly the same species as were recorded for one-fourth or more of the total number of stations. It likewise comprises the same species as are to be found in the lists for both the Fish Hawk and Phalarope stations in Vineyard Sound. The following is a list of prevalent species (according to the same standard) taken upon bottoms of gravel and stones: Hydroides dianthus. Harmothoé imbricata. Nereis pelagica. Diopatra cuprea. Lepidonotus squamatus. Pseudopotamilla oculifera. The only one of these which was not comprised in the preceding list is the last one named. The corresponding list for muddy bottoms is as follows: Hydroides dianthus. Harmothoé imbricata. Diopatra cuprea. Ninoé nigripes. Nephthys incisa. Cistenides gouldii. Clymenella torquata. Three of the foregoing species (Hydroides, Diopatra, and Harmothoé) were comprised in all of the preceding lists, and indeed they may be regarded as almost ubiquitous in local waters. The other four are to be regarded as characteristic of muddy bottoms, and indeed all of the seven appear among the “prevalent” species for the Fish Hawk a In this and all similar lists, the species are arranged in the order of frequency. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 121 stations in Buzzards Bay. The latter list is seen to be the most extensive one, so far as annelids are concerned. It will be found upon p. 66 and need not be repeated here. Distribution charts (54-82) have been prepared for those 29 species (exclusive of Spirorbis) which were taken at 10 or more dredging stations. With respect to their distribution in local waters, we may arrange the species in the five following groups: Species nearly or quite restricted to Vineyard Sound. Number of stations. PISANIAL ATI ALAS +. Ae reiterate ae tele nena sek ley. Meg 17 Sound+@1 Bay. Papeeenyriibrarses<. esse SNe Ss 3 HARARE. ods Wineateldaies 22 Sound+ 1 Bay. PGI OISEIIS) CRATMEIIS Ey cet raters ayes atnis (4 Seinen 16 Bay+o Sound. Species occurring predominantly in Buzzards Bay, though taken occasionally in Vineyard Sound. Number of stations. Bistapalsiata OMe gens: says seared ye ets t,o. dee ae ees avers 7) Solute: PIN PRATETE: SELOSA spoon a 21a ot Fs/saca eee sate SS, «acs 6's. RES 15 Bay+ 5 Sound. Glymmene ator aatalrcr, osianee oc ckaslomjard Gara ser serene aera aaa 50 Bay+10 Sound. SURG PUONIA AMIS ee cre es Rota ee te oad oc te ee alee 17 Bay+ 4 Sound. @ At mouth of Bay. > Mostly inshore stations. 122 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. With a very few exceptions the last two lists comprise species which primarily inhabit muddy shores and bottoms. In the case of certain species (Clymenella and Rhynchobolus) it is to be noted that the few records of their occurrence in Vineyard Sound refer to areas whose bottoms are known to be partially muddy. This type of distribution is not, however, wholly intelligible in the case of Clymenella torquata, since it is known to occur in abundance in shores of pure sand. Unlike most of the foregoing species, Pista palmata and P. intermedia appear to be restricted, both in the Bay and in the Sound, to the adlittoral zone. They are found upon various types of bottom, including muddy ones. Platynerets megalops might perhaps have been included in the last of the foregoing lists, since it was recorded more frequently (absolutely as well as relatively) from Buzzards Bay. Like the two species of Pista, it was taken much more often at the inshore stations. As the last of our groups with respect to distribution, we have: Species exhibiting no evident preference for one or the other body of water. Number of stations. ING pheby sy DUCE prac rer meee aieie - aiaeie sae laa ee 6 Sound+ 5 Bay. Marphysa leidiyie(. scicsdcnecs.« cen cctv cecesis sa vices meee 7 Sound+ 5 Bay. DO patra CU prea vias) seis, eisie.w's oieiolercsiaie bi sieteveieleie's:erakenel siotatersiewees to5 Sound+86 Bay. Arahellaopalina: = 7.25 sicice aime hisisie siete ine'« tls eis einiatesen es 27 Sound+17 Bay. Parasabella mictophthalmia: -..................-....---...-.. Owound- 6 Bay. Hy droides: dianthus:.. camacteies stereo nide ies c oietsltcleje's ataiciowsnicttsie 130 Sound+o3 Bay. The distribution of most of these last species seems to be entirely independent of the character of the bottom. Two of them (Diopatra and Hydroides) are among the most ubiquitous of our local Annulata, though it is possible that the distribution of Diopaira is not so general as the wide-spread occurrence of its tubes would lead one to suppose. Regarding three of the foregoing species the records are too meager to permit of our forming any conclusions of value. Nephthys bucera is probably not of general occur- rence in the Bay, since it is known to be predominantly a sand-dwelling species. The temperature factor, which has been shown to be such an important one in determining the distribution of many species belonging to other groups of organisms, probably applies to certain of the local annelids, though it appears to play a relatively insignificant part with respect to the species for which charts have been plotted. The only case among the latter which seems to fall under this head is that of the serpulid worm Hydroides dianthus. The absence of this species from the western portion of Vineyard Sound is a conspicuous feature in its distribution, especially when coupled with the fact that it has not once been recorded from Crab Ledge, despite the favorable bottom at the latter point. It is of probable significance in this connection that Hydroides is predominantly a southward-ranging species, which may, on this account, be poorly adapted to the colder waters of the region. ‘The case resembles that-of the coral Astrangia (p. 99) and that of the sea urchin Arbacia (p. 113), which have already been discussed from this point of view. So far as our records go, however, there are in Vineyard Sound none of those characteristic cold-water species which are confined to the neighborhood of the open ocean. But there are a number of species of annelids recorded from the Crab Ledge stations alone among the dredgings of the survey. For most of such species Cape Cod is believed to lie at the southern limit of distribution. Some of these are included in the following table. The statements as to range have been furnished us by Dr. Moore. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 123 Northern types taken only at Crab Ledge. ArmMMOthy Pane MMO MAtan sess acle sects s «laps -eiclerte Gulf of Maine to Vineyard Sound. UTE LEME LE CAMEL Da err Pele oie Sect waloia isin alele eia)etoiara/eystave Northern Europe to Crab Ledge. Cheetinopoma greenlandica......................Northern seas, south in deep water to Massachusetts. FUUITLOPOCRSEE OT cra stesexel feels arnt ais «Ria 0ccd% ici Greenland to Vineyard Sound. Billo prance ttl plex Al wer atatey dele fever) ctelshetaiat jst =f North Atlantic, south to Nantucket; off Sankaty Head. SS IN CORA: CADILAUAM os sca ieereiel in cntaeycunse siefarersiarn le cist’ Northern Europe to Crab Ledge. Nothriacoreinvmegta sata fo dacrerres seca ns. oie ta North Atlantic, south to Cape Cod. My-xicola‘steenstrupit.:. ..sccteeseiiits dy. oh). Suis Pee North Atlantic, south to Massachusetts. Phelepusicincinnattss s.nsspjeccly- dmnspey «lye ses North Atlantic, south to Massachusetts. The low temperature of the bottom waters at Crab Ledge was considered on p. 51 and has been referred to elsewhere in our discussions of distribution. Attention has already been called to the fact that a number of our charted species of annelids are recorded primarily from the inshore (adlittoral) stations, both in the Bay and in the Sound. This is true of Pisia palmata, Pista intermedia, Parasabella micro ph- thalmia, and in a lesser degree of Platynereis megalops. The same phenomenon is exhibited by certain less common species, such as Sthenelais picta and Dodecaceria coralii. All of these species were recorded wholly or chiefly from the Phalarope and Blue Wing stations. On the other hand, certain species appear at first sight to show a tendency exactly the opposite of that manifested by those just mentioned. These others were encoun- tered with considerable frequency during the Fish Hawk dredging, but were seldom taken by the Phalarope. Examples of such species are Eulalia annulata, Nephthys bucera, Ninoé nigripes, Arabella opalina, and Rhynchobolus americanus. As a matter of fact, however, the last two species, at least, are known to be common along shore, where they may be dug up with the spade. Their absence from the Phalarope records is very probably due to the failure of the dredges employed on the latter vessel to cut deeply enough into the bottom. Indeed, it is quite possible that this same explana- tion will hold for most of the cases in which species of Annulata seem to be restricted to the Fish Hawk stations. And, in general, when we are considering any case in which a given species has been obtained almost exclusively by one or the other vessel, the question must be asked whether the personal element may not have played a part in determining this result. It has been stated that the Fish Hawk and Phalarope dredgings were under the super- vision of different persons. As is well known, different observers see different things, depending upon what has especially been brought to their notice. We do not believe however, that much importance need be attached to this source of error in considering most of the species which have been listed here. In the case of certain of those which have been mentioned as having a predominantly adlittoral habitat (e. g., Pista inter- media), it is noteworthy that even the Fish Hawk stations at which they were taken were mainly near shore. _ A considerable number of the Annulata, the names of which appear in our faunal catalogue, are strictly intertidal in their habitat, or at least are confined to the shallow waters just below the tidal limits. Such forms have naturally not been taken with the dredge, although many of them are common enough in their proper habitat. Examples of species such as these are Podarke obscura, Nereis limbata, Scoloplos fragilis, Amphi- trite ornata, Notomastus luridus, Arenicola cristata, Arenicola marina, Spirorbis spirorbis, 124 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. and all of the Oligocheta so far as listed. As has already been stated, it is likely that most of the benthic species extend nearly or quite up to the littoral zone; and indeed they often occupy the latter as well. On the other hand, many of our local Annulata are pelagic during a part, at least, of their existence. This is true of the larve of nearly all the Polycheta, and holds for the sexual phase of many adult worms, particularly the Syllide and Nereide. One highly modified and typically pelagic form, Tomopteris helgolandica, is taken in the local tow during the winter and spring, sometimes occurring in abundance. Two exotic species, which may perhaps be termed pelagic, were found upon floating tinibers among goose barnacles. These are Amphinome pallasw% and Hipponoé gaudichaudt. A few of the more striking examples of a difference of habitat being shown by different members of the same genus are as follows: Nephthys. N. incisa: Frequents bottoms of soft mud. N. bucera: Frequents sandy bottoms. Nereis. N. pelagica: Clear waters, non-muddy bottoms. N. limbata: Strictly littoral, preferring foul and brackish waters. N. virens: Diverse habitat. Cirratulus. C. grandis: Shores and deeper waters in sand and gravel. C. parvus: Deeper waters only, in colonies of Amaroucium pellucidum. Amphitrite. A. ornata: Inner waters of region, strictly littoral. A. brunnea and A. cirrata: Only recorded from Crab Ledge. Pista. P. palmata: Said to frequent purer waters and cleaner sand than P. intermedia. Spirorbis. ; S. spirorbis: On rock-weed, littoral. S. tubeformis: On Phyllophora and Chondrus, from adlittoral zone to greatest depths of region. S. quadrangularis: At Crab Ledge only. S. stimpsoni: At Crab Ledge only. S. fewkesi: From alge in deeper waters of Vineyard Sound. The following species of Annulata were taken during the dredging operations of the Survey: Autolytus ornatus. Sigalion arenicola. Eusyllis fragilis. Sthenelais gracilis. Odontosyllis lucifera. Sthenelais picta. Beal glen dispar. *Nephthys apc (chart 57). Syllis pallida. *Nephthys incisa (chart 58). Trypanosyllis sp. Nereis arenaceodentata. *Eulalia annulata (chart 54). Nereis dumerilii. Eulalia gracilis. “Nereis pelagica (chart 59). Eulalia pistacia. Nereis virens. Eumidia americana. *Platynereis megalops (chart 60). Phyllodoce catenula. *Marphysa leidyi (chart 61). Eunoé oerstedi. *Diopatra cuprea (chart 62). *Harmothoé imbricata (chart 55). Nothria conchylegia. *Lepidonotus squamatus (chart 56). *Arabella opalina (chart 63). Lepidonotus sublevis. Drilonereis longa. @ This, we learn, is known to be littoral in the West Indies. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY *Lumbrireris hebes (chart 64). Lumbrineris tenuis. *Ninoé nigripes (chart 65). Euglycera dibranchiata. Glycera capitata. *Rhynchobolus americanus (chart 66). Scoloplos fragilis. Scoloplos robustus. Polydora concharum. Scolecolepis viridis. Spio sp. undet. *Chztopterus pergamentaceus (chart 67). *Spiochetopterus oculatus (chart 68). Ammochares artifex. Cirratulus cirratus. Cirratulus grandis. Cirratulus parvus. Cirratulus tenuis. Dodecaceria coralii. Amphitrite cirrata. *Leprea rubra (chart 69). Nicolea simplex. *Pista intermedia (chart 70). *Pista palmata (chart 71). *Polycirrus eximeus (chart 72). Thelepus cincinnatus. Sabellides pusilla. OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. *Ampharete setosa (chart 73). *Melinna maculata (chart 74). *Cistenides gouldii (chart 75). Capitella sp. Ammotrypane fimbriata. Ophelia denticulata. *Clymenella torquata (chart 76). *Maldane elongata (chart 77). Praxilella zonalis. Scalibregma brevicauda. Brada setosa. *Trophonia affinis (chart 78). Euchone elegans. Myxicola steenstrupii. *Parasabella microphthalmia (chart 79). ° *Pseudopotamilla oculifera (chart 80). Protula sp. Cheetinopoma greenlandica. Filograna implexa. *Hydroides dianthus (chart 8r). Spirorbis quadrangularis. 125 Spirorbis spirillum (probably taken more than ten times). Spirorbis tubzeformis. *Sabellaria vulgaris (chart 82). Ichthyobdella funduli. If we classify our 30 commoner species of bottom-dwelling annelids as predomi- nantly northern or southern, according to their known range upon our coast, we have the following groups:4 Predominantly northern. Harmothoé imbricata.......... Circumboreal; south on our coast to New Jersey. Lepidonotus squamatus. ........ Both sides of North Atlantic; Greenland to South Carolina: also reported from north Pacific. Nephthiys ancisaye..«-//10s\+.e-1 Spitzbergen to Long Island Sound. Nereis pelagica................ Greenland and Labrador to Beaufort, N. C., becoming smaller and less common south of Vineyard Sound. Ninoe sipripesy sate joscnae ee Eastport, Me., to Block Island. Predominantly southern. Bratlahaannitlatay <<... ss: ers.s.c0s Provincetown, Mass., to New Jersey. Nephthys bucera...............Massachusetts Bay to Charleston, S. C. Platynereis megalops........... Cape Cod to Beaufort, N. C. Marphysa leidyi. .. <0. ....-.5.. Massachusetts to North Carolina. Diopatra Cupred.. ss .c.0. en. 4s Cape Cod to Charleston, S. C. Arabella opalina............... Massachusetts to Porto Rico. Rhynchobolus americanus. .. ... Massachusetts to Charleston, S. C. Chetopterus pergamentaceus...Cape Cod to West Indies. Spiochztopterus oculatus.. .... Wellfleet, Mass., to Virginia. SRE C7 Ter 2 97 ee ae es Massachusetts to North Carolina. Pista) palmata.)2A2. ccc este Cape Cod to Virginia. @ The ranges are stated upon the authority of Dr. Moore. 126 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Polycirrus eximeus............ Cape Cod to Beaufort, N. C Ampharete setosa.............. New Haven to east of Falmouth. Melinna maculata...............Woods Hole to Virginia. Cistenidesigouldit. 3. )5...).0.5->- Casco Bay to North Carolina. Clymenella torquata............Eastport, Me., to Porto Rico. Maldane elongata. ..............Massachusetts to North Carolina. Trophonia affinis................Massachusetts Bay to southern New Jersey. Parasabella microphthalmia. ...Massachusetts Bay to Beaufort, N. C. Hydroides dianthus.............Casco Bay (in sheltered places) and Massachusetts Bay to Charleston, SEC: Spirorbis tubeformis........... Vineyard Sound to New Haven. Sabellaria vulgaris. .............Provincetown to Beaufort, N. C. Having a range of approximately equul extent north and south. Lumbrineris hebes .............Casco Bay to New Jersey. Pseudopotamilla oculifera...... Bay of Fundy to Virginia. Of doubtful position. Pista intermedia.............--Cape Cod to Block Island. It will thus be seen that a large majority of the more prevalent benthic species of Annulata found in this vicinity are predominantly southern in their range, while of the few species whose range is predominantly northern all but two have a range which extends far to the southward of Woods Hole. SIPUNCULIDA. So far as known, this group of worms has a scant representation in our local fauna. Only three determined species are included in our list, of which only one (Phascolion strombi) was encountered with any frequency in the dredge. ,This was mainly recorded from the inshore stations of Buzzards Bay, though taken elsewhere on a number of occasions (chart 83). On account of its peculiar mode of life it was probably fre- quently overlooked during the earlier days of our dredging. This worm, according to Gerould, is “found all along the eastern coast of North America from off Virginia northward to Labrador.” Since it occurs in such widely different latitudes as the West Indies and the northern coast of Asia, the distribution of this species can have little relation to temperature. Another of our local sipunculids (Phascolosoma verrillii Gerould) has been taken on a very few occasions only. It was apparently observed by Verrill, though not described by him. 8. ARTHROPODA. With a few exceptions the phylum Arthropoda is represented in our marine fauna by the class Crustacea alone, the members of which occupy somewhat the same position in the life of the sea as do the insects upon land. The total number of Crustacea thus far listed for this region is about 300, which is a larger number than is recorded for any other class of animals or even for any entire phylum besides the Arthropoda. ‘There are comprised in our catalogue 289 definitely determined species of Crustacea, together with 3 which are undetermined and 18 which have been determined with doubt. Of these, 126(+6?) are to be assigned to the subclass Entomostraca and 163(+ 15?) to the subclass Malacostraca. Since the former subclass comprises for the most part small BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 127 and inconspicuous forms, it is likely that the list of these is far less complete than that for the latter group, which comprises, for the most part, species of moderate or large size. It is the Malacostraca, likewise, which are chiefly represented in our dredging records; indeed, we should say exclusively represented but for the ever-present barnacles. Owing to the magnitude of this class and to the fact that different sections have been treated by different specialists, it seems best to consider the orders separately. I. PHYLLOPODA. The Phyllopoda are represented in our list by two members of the Polyphemide, which were identified by Mr. R. W. Sharpe among material collected with the townet at Woods Hole, and by a species of Artemia, which was observed by Verrill in ‘‘salt vats”’ at Falmouth, and is perhaps not to be included in our marine fauna at all. One or more species of Polyphemide are at times excessively abundant in the Woods Hole plankton, and it is likely that our phyllopod fauna is far more extensive than the present meager records would imply. II. OSTRACODA. Twenty-six species of ostracods have been identified by Dr. Cushman? among specimens collected in the vicinity of Woods Hole. Of these, 21 were recorded from the Survey dredgings. Since this group had never been studied locally prior to the work of Dr. Cushman, all of these 26 species may be regarded as additions made to our local fauna through the operations of the Survey. Ten of them were described for the first time by Dr. Cushman from specimens dredged or otherwise collected during the summer of 1905. Mr. R. W. Sharpe, who has examined large quantities of townet material collected in Woods Hole Harbor, believes that he has met with ‘perhaps 20 forms, certainly new to our shores, and mostly new to science.”’ Thus far, however, he has not published descriptions of any of these local species. Reference to the comparative table on page 88 shows that 29(+ 9?) species of ostra- cods have been listed for eastern Canada, 6 for Plymouth, 57(+1?) for the Irish Sea, and 9 for the Gulf of Trieste. It is likely that these numbers represent the relative thor- oughness of the search which has been made for these organisms rather than the relative wealth of species at these points. Ten of the Canadian species are known to be common to Woods Hole, but so far as we may infer from the lists there are no species com- mon to Woods Hole and Plymouth. None of the Ostracoda were recorded from a sufficient number of dredging stations to warrant our plotting distribution charts for them. Moreover, they were only sought for during one season of the regular dredging work of the Survey® and consequently we have a very imperfect idea of their distribution in local waters. From our records the ostracods appear to be chiefly restricted to the western end of Vineyard Sound, and it seems likely that their scarcity in the eastern part is in a considerable measure real, since bottom samples from the entire length of the Sound were examined by Dr. Cushman. @ A list of these has already been published in Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, vol. 32, 1906. > A few additional records were obtained in 1907. 128 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. III. COPEPODA. These fall into two rather natural subdivisions, including the free-living and the parasitic forms, respectively, though the line of division is not strictly a taxonomic one. The list of free-living copepods, including 25 (+ 1 ?) species, is derived from the published reports of W. M. Wheeler (1900) and of R. W. Sharpe (1910). Wheeler listed 30 spe- cies for the ‘‘ Woods Hole Region,’’ though the majority of these were recorded only from waters lying well without the limits of the region considered in the present report. Mr. Sharpe examined collections taken by himself in the tow net throughout the season of 1908, as well as material which had already been gathered by the schooner Grampus and by Mr. V. N. Edwards. He has catalogued 60 species, of which, however, more than half are extralimital. The parasitic copepods of this region, of which 58(+2?) species are comprised in our catalogue, have been listed by S. I. Smith (in Verrill and Smith, 1873), R. Rathbun (1884-1887), M. J. Rathbun (1905), and by C. B. Wilson in a series of recent papers. We are indebted to the last-named authority for examining the manuscript of our annotated list of this group, as well as for furnishing a valuable set of notes which have been incor- porated in the latter. The nomenclature and the classification adopted are his. Scarcely any copepods, either free or parasitic, are recorded in the Canadian cata- logue of marine invertebrates. The Plymouth list comprises 24 free-living species and one parasitic. Herdman has listed 195 copepods (chiefly free-living) from the Irish Sea, while Graeffe’s catalogue for the Gulf of Trieste includes 56 free-living copepods and IIo parasitic species. Here again, it is quite unlikely that these figures are at all indic- ative of the actual wealth of the copepod fauna at the respective points. IV. CIRRIPEDIA. Of this order, 17 species are listed for the region, though two of these are included somewhat doubtfully. Of these only two (Balanus eburneus and B. porcatus),and possibly a third (B. crenatus), have been taken during our Survey dredging. Most of the species listed in the catalogue have, however, been collected at one point or another by our parties. One species, Chthamalus stellatus, although very abundant at present, seems to have escaped the notice of local zoologists and had not apparently been recorded for New England waters until attention was recently called to it by one of the present writers.2. Another (Balanus tintinnabulum) had not, so far as we know, been definitely recorded for points within the region. This last is, however, an exotic form, and is not, probably, to be included in our fauna. Verrill and Smith (1873) listed 13 species of barnacles, most of which, however, were not recorded from definitely indicated points within the limits of our region. All but one of our 17 species are included by Miss Rathbun in her “‘List of the Crustacea,” though not in all cases recorded for strictly local waters. Scant attention has been given, however, to the sessile barnacles of our coast, and it is not unlikely that further studies will considerably increase the number of known species. Notwithstanding this probable incompleteness of our list, it will be seen @ The list of Rhode Island species prepared by Williams (1906) has not been considered here, since the records relate only to Narragansett Bay. b Science, Sept. 17, 1909. (See also footnote on page 190 of this report.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 129 (p. 89) that a greater number of cirripedes have been catalogued from Woods Hole than from any of the other stations considered in our table. Only 10 species each have been listed by Whiteaves, Herdman, and the Plymouth laboratory, while 15 have been recorded by Graeffe. Six of the Canadian species and 4 of those listed for Plymouth are common to our Woods Hole catalogue. The barnacles, particularly. the sessile forms, are a very baffling group to the tax- onomist, and it must be admitted that our local collections have not received the treat- ment which they deserve. During the greater part of the Survey dredging separate specimens were preserved from each station at which barnacles were taken. A large proportion of these specimens were immature, many others were waterworn and imper- fect. The small collection made during the summer of 1903 was examined by Dr. H. A. Pilsbry, who furnished a list of identifications covering this earlier period. The survey was unable to obtain the services of this specialist in determining the barnacles dredged during the subsequent seasons of the work. ‘This task was finally undertaken by the senior author of this report, who offers his results with considerable reservation. Atten- tion must be called to the frequently reiterated statements of Darwin, the chief monog- rapher of this group, respecting the high variability and the indefinite limits of the species of Balanus. As evidence of the impossibility of distinguishing these species by external characters, he writes (Monograph of the Cirripedia, vol. 11, p. 187): ‘‘ After hav- ing described nearly 40 species, and when my eye was naturally able to appreciate small differences, I began carefully to examine varieties of B. tintinnabulum, amphitrite, impro- visus, porcatus, vestitus, etc., without even a suspicion that they belonged to these species, at that time thoroughly well known to me.” It must be added, however, that the case is far less difficult to one who deals with a very few species occupying a very limited area. Unless certain species which have never been reported from the Woods Hole Region are nevertheless common here, our determinations are probably correct in the great majority of cases. By far the larger proportion of specimens coming from the Survey dredgings which have been examined have been referred to Balanus eburneus. Large specimens of this species, found upon the bottom of a boat and elsewhere, have been studied carefully, with reference both to the internal and external structure of the shell. The same careful examination was extended to certain of the specimens coming from the dredgings. None of the latter, however, nearly equaled in size the examples taken from woodwork in shallow water, and are probably for the most part immature. The longitudinal striation of the terga is faintly indicated, or altogether wanting, and the general shape of the opercular plates differs from those taken from adult specimens. It must be confessed, therefore, that general appearance and the process of elimination have led us to our decision in regard to most of these specimens. They are obviously not to be referred to Balanus balanoides, for they have a shelly base, and differ in other conspicuous ways. Moreover, the latter species is strictly intertidal in its habitat. Nor are they to be assigned to Balanus crenatus, B. porcatus, or, indeed, to any of the other species which have thus far been recorded from this region. At least one source of serious confusion seems to be possible, however. Darwin tells us that ‘diagnosis @ We are indebted to him, however, for the identification of a considerable number of stalked barnacles of the genera Lepas and Conchoderma. 19269°—Bull. 31, pt r—13—9 130 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. is most difficult without long practice’ between immature specimens of B. eburneus and the young of B.improvisus. According to both Darwin and Gruvel, the latter species is recorded from Nova Scotia and the coast of the United States, though no definite localities are stated. Thus it does not seem unlikely that this species occurs in our local waters and that it may have hitherto been confused with Balanus eburneus. Barring this possibility, however, of a confusion with some closely similar species which has not been recorded from local waters, it is probable that nearly all of the barnacles dredged by the Survey are to be assigned to Balanus eburneus. Acting upon this suppo- sition, we have plotted out a single distribution chart based not only upon the specimens which have been identified as Balanus eburneus but upon those which, owing to imma- turity or poor preservation, could not be identified with confidence. The two sets of records have, however, been separated in the faunal catalogue. The chart (84) shows us that this species is of general occurrence and of considerable abundance throughout both the Sound and the Bay. It was recorded from 157 stations, or somewhat more than one-third of the total number dredged. The specimens which were dredged were commonly attached to stones or shells, very frequently to shells which were occupied by hermit crabs. This last circumstance may account, in some measure, for the very general distribution of this species upon the local sea floor. Balanus eburneus occurs at all depths within our region, even extending up to the neighborhood of the low-water mark, where its zone overlaps that of B. balanoides.% The range of Balanus eburneus, according to Darwin, is from Massachusetts (‘‘about lat. 42°’’) to Venezuela and the West Indies. It thus falls within the class of southward- ranging species. Barnacles of one (perhaps two) other species were dredged by us. Large specimens of Balanus porcatus were taken at Crab Ledge, and at least one specimen of this same species was taken in Vineyard Sound. Other worn shells, which are believed to be those of either B. porcatus or B. crenatus, were dredged on several occasions in the Sound. The latter species was said by Verrill to be ‘‘abundant”’ in Vineyard Sound, but this is directly contradicted by our own experience, though we have found it growing in considerable numbers upon piles at Vineyard Haven. Above low-water mark Balanus balanoides occurs in prodigious profusion, being one of the most abundant and conspicuous members of our littoral fauna. With it upon rocks and piles, though commonly at a somewhat higher level, is to be found Chthamalus stellatus, which is likewise abundant and generally distributed along our shores locally. A number of species of stalked barnacles of the genera Lepas and Conchoderma are included in our list. Several of these species, notably Lepas fascicularis, L. hilli, and L. anatifera, are sometimes found in considerable profusion. They are, however, pelagic organisms which find their proper home in the open sea. @ We have found Balanus balanoides, B. eburneus, B. crenatus, and Chthamalus stellatus growing together on a single piece of bark removed from a wharf pile at Vineyard Haven. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 131 V. AMPHIPODA. Locally, at least, the amphipods are by far the most abundant of the Malacostraca, both in respect to the number of individuals and of species. Seventy-one determined species are recorded for the region, to which number must be added 6 which are listed as undetermined or are doubtfully to be included in this list. These species belong to 54(+5?) genera and 22(+2?) families. Of the total number of species recorded, 35, or about one-half, have been taken during our own dredging operations; 26 others have been identified from shore or townet collections made during the progress of the survey; while the remainder are recorded solely upon the authority of published statements. None of the species encountered during the present work have been described as new to science, though it is believed that the collections contain one or more unde- scribed species. About nine species have been added to the fauna of the region either through our dredging operations or through the identification of material in the posses- sion of the laboratory. Verrill and Smith (1873) listed 31 species of amphipods, of which only 16 were determined species recorded for specified localities within the region. Many of the others must, however, have been observed in local waters, although the ranges were stated in general terms. Holmes (1905) lists 79 determined species of amphipods, some of which were first described in his report of that date. From this number, however, must be deducted about 20 species which were not recorded for points within the area at present under consideration. Miss Rathbun, in her “List of the Crustacea,’’ includes over roo species and varieties for the whole of New England, but a considerable proportion of these are extralimital as regards our present region. The list of invertebrates for eastern Canada comprises 70(+ 4?) species of amphi- pods, a number almost identical with our own. Of these, 20 are known to be common to the two lists. The Plymouth catalogue records 52 members of this order, of which only 7 or 8 appear to be common to our Woods Hole fauna. Herdman catalogues 129 species for the Irish Sea, while Graeffe lists 49(+1?) for the Gulf of. Trieste. Since the amphipods are contained very largely in the sand and mud brought up by the dredge, the completeness of the record for any region depends, of course, upon the character of the bottom sample obtained and upon the thoroughness with which it is subsequently washed. Thus in the first season (1903) few amphipods were listed, owing to the imperfect methods then employed. Another possible source of error is the likelihood of free-swimming species from any depth being caught in the dredge during the passage of the latter through the water after leaving the bottom. Thus, some of those amphipods which constitute at times such an important element in the plankton may figure as bottom dwelling species in the records. It is believed that cases of this sort are comparatively few, however, owing to the probability that these free-swimming species would pass out through the meshes of a dredge net. With a few exceptions no effort was made to identify the amphipods in the field, but the specimens from each station were preserved for future determination. For the identification of many of these we are under obligation to Prof. S. J. Holmes, to whom we are likewise indebted for a critical examination of our check list of amphipods. The greater part of the work of identification was, however, performed by Dr. Cole. A 132 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. large collection of specimens taken by Mr. Edwards with the tow net, or gathered by the Survey parties during the shore collecting, has been identified for us by Dr. B. W. Kunkel. A few of the readily recognizable forms (e. g., Unciola irrorata) were frequently listed in the field. Unfortunately during the first season all the Caprellide were recorded by the collectors as ‘‘Caprella geometrica.”” Since some other members of this genus have been recorded from the region, and particularly since the allied £ginella longicornis is found with great frequency, such records are, of course, equivocal, and they have been changed to “‘Caprellide sp.’ Later dredgings have, however, resulted in differentiating to some degree the distributions of these species, but not sufficiently to warrant our plotting out a separate chart for each. We have consequently prepared a single chart showing their combined distribution. On the average 1.6 species of amphipods are recorded for each of the Survey dredge hauls. The species found to have the most general distribution was Unciola irrorata, which was taken at 115 of the regular dredging stations. No other member was encountered at as many as one-fourth the entire number of stations. The most salient fact respecting the distribution of the bottom-dwelling amphipods in local waters is the paucity of species in Buzzards Bay as compared with Vineyard Sound. In fact, of the 19 species for which distribution charts have been plotted, only 2 are shown to be of greater abundance in the Bay, while not more than 2 others seem to be present in about equal numbers in the two bodies of water. We may for con- venience group the species as follows with reference to their comparative abundance in one or the other body of water. Species wholly or chiefly restricted to Vineyard Sound. Sound Bay stations. _ stations. Tey sianOpsisy alba sy... oy.5:aiaysse ops sosagily fos japcais’s\araycint-ghe aueinv ofan we eurke pi sepalaas Lt 2 EPAUStOLINIS ARENAS roi a- celeron yor ea latricle ast Pate etek al shiererelae II I By blisisecratat.s ser -ctreys eevee ette a te eye ar ateels eves rls ac et veyeat etn) ers 16 4 Callioprasilceyieisculisemer me eee iinet ete tieette re etertaye eet ele 15 ° Pontogertial(iegniise see etter tess recente eee eyeenseel et isersy taste eter 25 2 Bates sectrnda id oye cod scptco adhe tele cities sre aitee peemetevare ceealtleta suey ste vehet erat ctstd 16 I Bricthonius miner «24.1 spr yec matrneetis criseiacion vets onal e. che tec omiearl ed 31 I Goropbitim (ey lindr city pyerte ee eee ete ara ee ice eal eee 59 7 #iginella owe a Getic wecmatelen MIN Tr ee eee meee ea ee oa 7 7 Species chiefly restricted to Buzzards Bay. Ampelisca macrocephialamn. srwaater seme terstaerd otic eee eenea arsed ae 4 27 PHilocheitis, pings: ). 25 baer oa a Were tin in we, eves heeds) ataeiom el ae 14 42 Species of nearly unrestricted distribution. Ampelisca Spinipes s,< -s250,« seca spin tues seen caine sles aloe ete CAPAC 32 2 Unciolaarrorata.'s [2 asic aszareioiointrgwoe miner socio i gee eae hat irons 70 40 BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 133 With the exception of those four species comprised in the last two lists, the amphi- pods, when recorded from Buzzards Bay at all, were nearly always taken in the vicinity of land, i. e., at the adlittoral stations. In a large proportion of cases the Bay stations were near the passages connecting with Vineyard Sound, or close to the lower end of the Bay.® On the other hand, even within the Sound, certain species are found not to have an unrestricted distribution. For example, Haustorius arenarius, Byblis serrata, Calliopius leviusculus, Pontogena inermis, and Jassa marmorata are in large degree restricted to the western half of the Sound, while Lysianopsis alba, Batea secunda, and Autonoé smithi are for the most part restricted to the eastern half. One of the two predominantly Bay-dwelling species (Ampelisca macrocephala) and perhaps also the other (Piilocheirus pinguis) appear to be in some measure restricted in the Sound to points where the bottom is muddy. The difference between the Bay and the Sound in respect to tneir amphipod faunas, and in considerable measure the local distribution within each of these bodies of water, are for the most part explainable by reference to the character of the bottom. Just such types of distribution have already been encountered in the case of other groups and need not be discussed here. Certain cases which appear to be explainable by reference to temperature will be considered shortly. An interesting feature respecting the amphipod life of the Bay and the Sound appears when we consider the average number of species taken per dredge haul for each body of water and for each vessel. The figures are as follows: Vineyard Sound: IBSSHET AWE: ssc crceciv nese sioysferetaisin viorohcl ete temwe: atone clate boo she gletalne: GIRS esa 1.8 IPhalarope: We are indebted to Miss Rathbun for these statements as to range. 142 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Predominantly southern forms. Pagurus pollicaris.............. Cape Cod Bay to South Carolina. Pagurus longicarpus........... Cape Ann, Mass., to Texas. Pagurus annulipes............. Nantucket Sound to Florida. Reliamapiticasirrs es sascha 051 Vineyard Sound to West Florida. Libinia emarginata............. Casco Bay to West Florida. Ovalipes ocellatus............. Provincetown to the Gulf of Mexico. Neopanope texana sayi....... Provincetown to East Florida. Pinnotheres maculatus. ....... Cape Cod to Texas. Of approximately equal range north and south. Crago septemspinosus.......... East Florida; Arctic Alaska. Cancerarroratus: <5 522 ¢)02: a... Labrador to South Carolina. Gancer borealis... 626. ees From Nova Scotia to deep water off South Carolina. Thus, as in the case of the Annulata and indeed of the majority of other groups, the commoner local Decapoda are predominantly southward ranging species, while only two of them are to be regarded as predominantly northern. Of these two, indeed, one is only doubtfully so classified, while both of them occur far to the southward of the Woods Hole region. The inclusion of various stragglers, both from the north and south, would, of course, increase both lists, but much the same proportions would probably be main- tained. IX. XIPHOSURA. This order has been established to include the genus Limulus, a group of organisms having both crustacean and arachnidan affinities. Limulus polyphemus, our only American species, was very seldom taken during the survey dredgings, being primarily a shallow-water animal. With respect to its distribution, it is predominantly a south- ward-ranging form, occurring, according to Verrill, from Casco Bay to Florida. It has not been recorded for Canadian waters. X. PYCNOGONIDA. Of the sea spiders only 6 species appear in our catalogue, and of these 6 one is per- haps extralimital. Our knowledge of the New England species is due in large measure to the labors of E. B. Wilson, supplemented recently by the studies of L. J. Cole. Only two of the species (Tanystylum orbiculare and Anoplodactylus lentus) appear with any frequency in the dredging records. The local distributions of these two species, so far as these are shown by our dredgings, are represented in charts 120 and 121. Both species are seen to be confined almost exclusively to Vineyard Sound, and both (partic- ularly Anoplodactylus) appear to be restricted to the eastern half of the Sound. One might reasonably expect to find a more exact correlation between the distribution of these species and the distribution of the hydroids among which they live. But little correlation is to be observed, so far as ou. charts go. The smaller and less conspicuous of these two pycnogonids (Tanystylum orbicu- lave) was probably frequently overlooked in listing the contents of the dredge, and it is likely, therefore, that this species is of more frequent occurrence than appears from our records. Its distribution, likewise, may be somewhat more general. This class is represented in our list by a smaller number of species than have been recorded for any of the other stations considered in our comparative table.* To what @ Except Trieste, where apparently no record has been kept of the Pycnogonida. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 143 degree this is due to the small number actually present in our local waters and to what degree it is due to an insufficient search can not be stated. The ranges of our two commoner species, as stated by Wilson, are: Tanystylum orbiculare......... From off Marthas Vineyard to Virginia. Anoplodactylus lentus......... Long Island Sound; Woods Hole; Eastport, Me. (1 record). @ Thus the former appears to be a predominantly southern form, while for the latter the data are insufficient to warrant us in assigning to it a range. One pycnogonid, which was taken upon the gulfweed on a number of occasions, is Endets spinosus Montagu. ‘This, like the gulfweed fauna in general, is doubtless an exotic species which comes to us from southern waters. Its presence on the weed is rather unexpected, considering the ordinary habitat of this species in European waters. XI. INSECTA AND ARACHNIDA. There are, of course, very few strictly marine insects in existence, and it is doubt- ful whether any of our local species can be so regarded. The thysanuran species Anurida maritima is, however, perhaps as nearly marine as are certain of our littoral Crustacea. Verrill and Smith record having taken in the vicinity of Woods Hole a number of insect larve, which appear to have been living in sea water. One of these was described by Packard asa new species. Most of the insects listed in that report were, however, beach-dwelling species, which seldom or never enter the water. The list prepared by the writers comprises for the greater part species taken in brackish ponds in the neighborhood. Many of these were larve, and about half of them have not been determined specifically. In many, if not most, cases these insects are ones which are known to dwell in fresh-water ponds as well as brackish ones. It has been thought worth while to include them here, however, since no list has ever been published of our local brackish-water insects. The single arachnid here listed (Chernes oblongus) is scarcely to be regarded as marine, though it has been taken under stones along shore, near low-water mark. 9. MOLLUSCA. Mollusks, or their shells, have commonly constituted by far the most conspicuous feature of the organic contents of the dredge. In respect to the number of species likewise, the mollusks have generally preponderated, there frequently being more rep- resentatives of this group contained in a given dredge haul than of all the other phyla combined. Likewise the total number of molluscan species recorded in the course of our dredging operations is considerably greater than that of even the Crustacea, though the latter group preponderates as regards the number recorded for the region as a whole. It must be stated, however, that the vast majority of specimens taken were merely dead shells, and that many species were rarely or never taken in a living condition. This preponderance of molluscan remains in our dredging records is obviously due to the enduring character of the exoskeleton of these animals, which insures the accumulation of shells, even in the case of the less common species. Another fact which results directly from the one just mentioned is the relatively great frequency with which most of the molluscan species were dredged. Of the 127 species which appear in our dredg- ing records, 68, or more than half, are recorded from more than 10 stations each, while @ This is to be regarded as a doubtful record. 144 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. 23 of these mollusks appear in the list of species which were taken at one-fourth or more of the total number of stations. Thus exactly one-half of the latter list is consti- tuted by Mollusca. We regard our molluscan records as being, on the whole, relatively complete and comparatively free from error. The species are for the most part large and easy of identification. Fortunately for the collectors, systematic conchology is based largely upon shell characters, so that the determinations could commonly be made with a high degree of confidence in the field. The few cases among the larger species in which confusion was believed to be possible were early recognized, and we believe that errors respecting such forms were nearly always avoided except at the beginning of the work. Wherever doubt was felt, and especially in the case of the smaller species, specimens were preserved for identification by specialists. We were fortunate enough to have the assistance of such well-known authorities as Dr. W. H. Dall and Dr. Paul Bartsch in the identification of the less familiar species of shell-bearing mollusks. We are like- wise indebted to Dr. Dall for the critical examination of our manuscript check list and for supplying us with the ranges of distribution which are given below. ‘The classi- fication and terminology adopted are his.* The nudibranch mollusks, on the other hand, including many specimens taken in the townet, as well as those which were dredged, were identified by Dr. F. M. MacFarland, of Stanford University, and Dr. MacFarland has likewise kindly revised that portion of the manuscript devoted to this group. Certain sources of error have, notwithstanding, to be considered in the records for the Moliusca. Some of the minute forms representing the genera Turbonilla, Odostomia, Caecum, Cylichna, etc., were doubtless frequently overlooked, as likewise such small species as Astyris lunata, Lacuna puteola, Triforis nigrocinctus, and Bittiwum nigrum. During the first season’s work, especially when less thorough methods of sifting the bottom deposits were employed, it is likely that the records for these forms were much less complete than they were later. Again, the failure to use a canvas mud bag and the consequent escape of the finer components of the bottom material doubtless resulted in many cases in the loss of these small mollusks. As already mentioned, it was found that during the rather experimental earlier work of the Survey certain forms having a close superficial resemblance had been con- fused with one another. Since it is believed that these ambiguities have in most cases been eliminated by special dredgings at the points in question, they can not seriously affect the value of our results. Some of the smaller species of Natica (Polynices) were, it is believed, wrongly identified in the field, and in such cases these records have been entered merely as ‘‘Polynices sp.’ Even Polynices triserrata was not during the first season always listed separately from Polynices heros, of which species it has often been regarded as a variety or even as an immature stage. In consequence of this the records for P. heros are doubtless somewhat fuller than they should be, those for P. triseriata being correspondingly curtailed. In a few cases, notably with the small shells of the genus Turbonila, confusion was brought about by our failure to recognize the presence of several species among the specimens taken. Instead of preserving samples of Turbonilla shells from every station at which they were encountered it frequently happened that the collectors chose speci- a Except that we have retained the Amphineura in a separate class. Dr. Dall has recently expressed the belief that they constitute “‘at most an order.” ill BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 145 mens from one of the dredge hauls, believing these all to be of one species and therefore regarding them as representative of the specimens taken from various other dredge hauls. Since an examination by Dr. Bartsch revealed the presence at times of three or four species of Turbonala from a single dredging station, it is obvious that such rec- ords as are not based directly upon preserved material taken at one station are worth- less so far as specific names go. It has been necessary, therefore, to record a large proportion of our Turbonillas merely as “Turbonilla sp.;’’ and thus our data for this interesting genus are in a large degree rendered valueless. There are some other possible sources of error in interpreting our records which have no relation to defects of method. For example, for certain of the gastropods the apparent distribution is doubtless much more extensive than the actual one, owing to the transportation of their shells by hermit crabs. This is notably true of the intro- duced periwinkle, Littorina litorea, which is typically and indeed almost exclusively a littoral (intertidal) species. Nevertheless the shells of this mollusk were found at 131 stations, occurring even at depths of 10 or 15 fathoms. Other gastropods whose shells are most commonly occupied by the paguri are Tritia trivittata, Anachis avara, Ilyanassa obsoleta, Polynices heros, P. triseriata, P. duplicata, Busycon canaliculatum, B. carica, Urosalpinx cinereus, and Euplewra caudata. ‘To what extent the distribution of these species, as plotted in the charts, has been the result of transportation by hermit crabs is impossible to state. It is not recorded in all instances whether or not a given shell was inhabited by one of the crabs, and in any case the presence of the latter in a shell would not by any means prove that this had been carried to any great distance beyond the point where the mollusk lived. In the case of certain thin shells of light weight it is quite probable that the tidal currents have often been instrumental in carrying them beyond the original habitat of the animal, though we can not, of course, assume this in any single case. Man, like- wise, has almost certainly been responsible for the occurrence of the shells of one species, at least, in unexpected localities. The large oyster shells which have been taken not infrequently in various parts of the main channel of Vineyard Sound have probably been cast overboard from passing vessels, since living oysters of our American species are not known to occur in such situations. In the charts for the Mollusca, as for other shell-bearing organisms, we have indi- cated the known presence of living specimens at a given station by means of a circle surrounding the star. It must not be inferred, however, that only dead specimens were taken at the other stations. Absence of the circle denotes either that the occur- rence of shells only was specified or merely that living specimens were not recorded.® It is quite certain that living mollusks were of much more frequent occurrence in our dredge hauls than the circles upon the distribution charts would imply. This is prob- ably particularly true of the small gastropods. Indeed, the chiton Chetopleura apicu- lata, which was seldom taken except alive, was uot commonly designated as living or dead in the dredging records. For this reason, it has been necessary to omit the circles from the chart. For the remainder of this discussion it will be best to consider the classes of Mollusca separately. @ For certain mollusks we have employed the circle whenever the nature of the record rendered it probable that living speci- mens were taken, even though this was not expressly stated. For example, the note “on [or in) hermit crab shells,”” when applied to C repidula, has been regarded as equivalent to a record of living specimens. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13———10 140 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. I, PELECYPODA. Of the bivalve mollusks 70 (+6?) species have been recorded belonging to 31 fami- lies and 48(+1?) genera. Of these, 57 species were taken during the Survey dredging and 6 of them were new to the region when first collected by us. So far as known no species new to science have been found. Verrill and Smith in 1873 listed 84 species of lamellibranchs, of which, however, only 61 were recorded for specified points within the Woods Hole region, although the stated ranges of 12 others would render their occurrence here probable. In subsequent papers Verrill added greatly to our knowledge of the north Atlantic Mollusca, but most of these later papers dealt chiefly with collections made in much deeper waters. Before Verrill, Gould (1841, 1870) had catalogued the Mollusca of this state in his well-known ‘‘ Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts.”’ There were here included a large proportion of our Woods Hole species, though comparatively few definite records are offered by Gould relating to the occurrence of mollusks within our region. It is worthy of note that, although our list of local Pelecypoda is probably fairly complete, it is considerably exceeded by that comprised in each of the other faunal catalogues which have been summarized in our comparative table. Thus the Canadian list contains 100 species, the list for Plymouth 86, that for the Irish Sea 108(+3?), and that for the Gulf of Trieste 107. Thus, even in those cases where the areas comprised are roughly comparable, the other regions exceed our own in the wealth of species. Of the 100 Canadian species 55 (=55 per cent of Canadian list, or about 75 per cent of our own) are common to the Woods Hole region. On the other hand only 5 of the 86 Plymouth species are known to be common to our own fauna. On an average g.2 species of bivalve mollusks were taken per dredge haul at all of the 458 regular stations of the Survey. This figure is considerably larger than that repre- senting any other class of organisms. The single species which was taken most fre- quently was Arca transversa, which was recorded from 264 of the stations. The following is a complete list of those species which were taken at one-fourth or more of our dredging stations, the species being arranged in order of frequency: Number of stations. ATCA trATIS VERSA ss 5 = 5+ sores alate ie os cases cereus 12s ieye 2 eras Wiecnielt abalstiecs) +) epsleys eraidievesaiersinus 264 Anomia Simplex vn wejss eke Hoe ee te shia elo et aie icielens Sateiete steleeeeee 256 Mit oll ge eee oe Sab cis Sn SOs ooonsaatn oUGonS Hoss dorisoodtHdasnO8 8 235 Clidiophorajpotldianayey Aeon ee te iertteee ime reer ist tte note e teleosts tat ote 234 Spisulasolidissimaste raise celsct ser etaeke sake ele ea le fave aN ee tee nc Lote rereioees 222 (SAvebgrtomay ral elebieramendor once OMe One ean o one pdacun pod aaconnamat TA gne 219 Moy tiliss! ech itlis ec cparsye ticeost iors ered lala Wels aims co chalet tego eter aerate ie rer a iekeh etait 217 NIKE MIEY so). stor RAA Boreas ceauba ao nadeponrau Delano thoAiADooskusoosedde 205 ARGUES eT has bag con HomoconhiGn os odcuaddoUAtaLons dasccotiaasodeweedede un 193 Callocardiaimionr HUana sys s.io.1- «jee levee arene te ete ea storie ted starees aol eTota ayaa terete eee 192 GCrassinella mactracea Saar et eigicierctet tei de acevo teats ate heated hc nas hole stat ePa lel seretetet tats 182 Recten(gib bus: borealiss as ccserpicte crcmterete tomsiniens artistes later veapieinieniertertet rere 162 Corbttla COMERACEA ap cena ciavetomistetatel eter aurheinetetotelsistenta ia niet tele lace (elie eerste 128 Modioltis!modiolus’ioiis sicr-scrcteteiainiere ae niece eye lalate fevckonole cies abate ol ahierstar tate eeictetete ce 120 @ As already pointed out, a careful study of synonymy might result in somewhat increasing this number, BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 147 A study of the distribution charts shows us that, whereas a considerable number of our local lamellibranchs are of very general distribution throughout Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay, a yet greater number show definite restrictions in relation either to the character of the bottom or to temperature. The part played by the bottom in determining the wealth of lamellibranch life is indicated to some extent in the figures representing the average number of species per dredge haul taken upon the three chief types of bottom. These are: Gravel and stones, 7.7; sand, 9.8; mud, 11.0. These figures are quite in accord with those giving the average number of species per dredge haul in the Sound and the Bay: Vineyard Sound: PHISH ELA Woot co chs caste nice ee tee oe eRe Sa ER Ra a aE 8.2 PH ALATO Pe tyante rts Py Ncar ratte anastasia ede ae Sis bake art ee tees Ee rs Buzzards Bay: ISN Ts ER St cg SECO OER Ae OGO0o OC SEEM M EE ACE Sec eRe TS Ie oan ee ane To 11.5 JEL TT0) oN BORE AO ERSOOOS Boe Re UR Cee MEE TOTS OnE att ens II It is not evident, however, why the Phalarope stations of the Bay, which, on the whole were decidedly less muddy than the Fish Hawk stations, should none the less show a larger number of species. The lists of ‘‘prevalent”’ species for the three types of bottom (i. e., those present at one-fourth or more of the stations) display a degree of uniformity which was unexpected in view of the above shown differences in the wealth of species per dredge haul. The number of prevalent species (16) is the same for sandy as for muddy bottoms, while 13 such species are listed for bottoms of gravel and stones. Of these, 9 are common to the three lists. Passing to a consideration of the charts (122-160) we find a considerable variety among the distribution patterns, but it seems possible to reduce these to comparatively few types. These last are not, however, to be distinguished sharply from one another. Of general distribution. Anomia simplex. Pecten gibbus borealis (scarce, however, in center of Bay). Arca transversa. Nucula proxima. Cardium pinnulatum. Callocardia morrhuana. Tellina tenera. Ensis directus. Clidiophora gouldiana. General in the Sound; common in the Bay, but restricted bo inshore stations. Crassinella mactracea. Divaricella quadrisulcata (only 20 stations altogether). Cumingia tellinoides (not exactly general in Sound, and some records for middle of Bay). Spisula solidissima (some records for middle of Bay). Cochlodesma leanum. Corbula contracta. General in the Sound; in the Bay, restricted to lower half. Mytilus edulis. Astarte castanea. Petricola pholadiformis. 148 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Restricted wholly or chiefly to the Sound. Anomia aculeata. Pecten magellanicus. Modiolus modiolus (a few inshore stations in Bay). Crenella glandula. Arca ponderosa. Venericardia borealis. Thracia conradi. Restricted wholly or chiefly to the Bay. Arca pexata. Yoldia limatula. Solemya velum (confined to inshore stations). Levicardium mortoni (most abundant at inshore stations). Venus mercenaria. Tagelus gibbus (confined to inshore stations). Macoma tenta. Mulinia lateralis. Mya arenaria (confined to inshore stations). It will be noted that even some of those species which are restricted to Buzzards Bay (Solemya velum, Tagelus gibbus, Mya arenaria). are found there only at the inshore stations. Another species which is, on the whole, restricted to these stations, both in the Bay and the Sound, is Lyonsia hyalina. An analysis of our records shows that certain species appear to exhibit marked preferences as to the depth of the water which they occupy. ‘The following, for example, are in considerable degree restricted to depths of 5 fathoms or less: Pecten gibbus. Tagelus gibbus. Arca pexata. Lyonsia hyalina. Solemya velum. Mya arenaria. Four of these six species are those which have just been mentioned as restricted to the inshore stations. Species which were dredged most frequently at depths of 10 fathoms or more? are: Pecten magellanicus. Astarte undata. Modiolus modiolus. Astarte castanea. Modiolaria nigra. Cyclas islandica. Crenella glandula. Thracia conradi. Venericardia borealis. With the exception of the two species of Astarte, all of those comprised in this last list will be found in the list of predominantly northern species given below. And, with the exception of Astarie castanea and Modiolus modiolus, all are more or less restricted to the colder portions of the Sound and the Bay. Reference to the charts shows that the remaining seven species occur wholly or predominantly in the western half of Vineyard Sound and the lower end of Buzzards Bay. Five of these species (Pecten magellanicus, Crenella glandula, Venericardia borealis, Astarte undata, and Cyclas tslandica) were like- wise taken at Crab Ledge, where, as we have seen, many of our typical colder water @ Depths of ro fathoms or more were recorded at only 36 per cent of the 458 stations. All these species were, nevertheless, dredged an absolutely greater number of times at such depths. b Asstated above (p. 28), the western half of Vineyard Sound is little if any deeper than the eastern half. The greateraverage depth at which these species occurred results from the fact that they were rarely taken nearshore, Thus they figure but little in the Phalarope dredgings. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 149 species are to be found. And six of them are comprised in the list of predominantly northern species given below. Interesting comparisons between the distributions of different members of the same genus may be made for the genera Anomia, Arca, Astarte, and Pecten. ‘The case of the two local species of A starte is peculiar inasmuch as there is nothing in their ranges, so far as we know, which gives a clue to the differences which they display in their local distribution. Certain species among the lamellibranchs dredged by us have never been taken in a living condition. Of these the most striking examples are Arca ponderosa and Thracia conradi. ‘The former, indeed, has never been recorded living, so far as we know, north of Cape Hatteras, although fairly fresh shells have sometimes been found. It seems likely that both of these species may bury themselves too deeply in the bottom to be taken by the dredge. Those species which were taken at 10 or more dredging stations have, as usual, been grouped, so far as possible, into predominantly northern and predominantly southern forms. The ranges given for the Pelecypoda and for the mollusks in general are those stated by Dall. Predominantly northern (13). Anomia aculeata (chart 124)....Arctic Ocean to Cape Fear. Pecten magellanicus (chart 125). Labrador to Cape Hatteras. Mytilus edulis (chart 127)...... Arctic Sea to North Carolina. Modiolus modiolus (chart 128). .Arctic Sea to North Carolina (Florida?). Modiolaria nigra (chart 129).....Arctic Sea to Cape Hatteras. Crenella glandula (chart 130)...Arctic Sea to Cape Hatteras. Nucula proxima (var. trunculus PAM (Chare 134) ences ese Nova Scotia to New York. Yoldia limatula (chart 135)..... Arctic Ocean to North Carolina. Venericardia borealis (chart 137) Hudson Strait to off Hatteras. Cardium pinnulatum (chart 142) Labrador to Cape Lookout. Cyclas islandica (chart 144)....Arctic Ocean to Cape Hatteras (at latter point in deep water only). Spisula solidissima (chart 153). . Labrador to Cape Hatteras. Thracia conradi (chart 155)... .. Labrador to Cape Hatteras. Predominantly southern (19). Ostrea virginica (chart 122)... . Prince Edward Island to West Indies. Anomia simplex (chart 123)... .Cape Sable to Martinique. Pecten gibbus borealis (chart EA) stage iat escsats fae wvarayss sgecevere le Nova Scotia to Tampa, Fla. Arca ponderosa (chart 131)..... Provincetown to Yucatan. Arca transversa (chart 132).....Cape Cod to Mexico. Arca campechiensis pexata (Chatttr33)4 caiudhis oe 3 eebig<3 Cape Cod to Texas. Crassinella mactracea (chart TAO) a sis. eieterstaporatapsrracers, ss «3, Cape Cod to Florida. MAD) Matte nel es cicestcroais ees: Cape Hatteras to Brazil. (Woods Hole region.) Levicardium mortoni(chart 143) Nova Scotia to Venezuela. Venus mercenaria (chart 145)...Nova Scotia to Yucatan. 4 Dr. Dall has kindly furnished us with some unpublished notes, which modify to some degree the ranges as stated in his “ Preliminary Catalogue of the Shell-bearing Marine Mollusks.”’ 150 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Callocardia morrhuana (chart 146) 05 cits eipettepinin ete Seuaicee Prince Edward Island to Florida. Petricola pholadiformis (chart LAM) ey rete cee Ioey ate cick ore Prince Edward Island to Nicaragua. Tagelus gibbus (chart 148). .....Cape Cod to Brazil. Tellina tenera (chart 149)...... Prince Edward Island to Barbados. Macoma tenta (chart 150)... .. Cape Cod to Haiti. Cumingia tellinoides (chart 152) Cape Cod to south Florida. Mulinia lateralis (chart 154)... .New Brunswick to Texas. Lyonsia hyalina (chart 157). ...Nova Scotia to Texas. Corbula contracta (chart 159). ..Cape Cod to Jamaica. Of approximately equal range north and south (7). Solemya velum (chart 136).....Nova Scotia to North Carolina. Astarte undata (chart 138)......Gulf of St. Lawrence to Cape Hatteras. Astarte castanea (chart 139). ...Nova Scotia to New Jersey and off Hatteras (deep). Ensis directus (chart 151)...... Labrador to Texas. Cochlodesma leanum (chart 156) Nova Scotia to Hatteras. Clidiophora gouldiana (chart HG) ey aq sobonesopnagsoreoaar Nova Scotia to New Jersey (North Carolina ?). Mya arenaria (chart 160)........Arctic Sea to Miami, Fla. It will be seen that exactly one-third of these species have been listed as predomi- nantly northern, while very nearly one-half are to be regarded as southern. The seven remaining species are not assignable to either division. The following species are recorded from our dredgings, but were not taken frequently enough to warrant us in plotting their distributions: Pecten islandicus. Tellina tenella. Modiolus demissus. Siliqua costata. Modiolaria levigata. Thracia septentrionalis. Nucula delphinodonta. Periploma papyracea. Astarte quadrans. Saxicava arctica. Aligena elevata. Cyrtodaria siliqua. Phacoides filosus. Pholas costata. Cardium ciliatum. Zirpheea crispata. Gemma gemma. Teredo navalis. Most of these species appear to be actually rare within the region. Several of them, on the contrary (Modiolus demissus, Gemma gemma, Teredo navalis) are extremely abundant in their proper habitats, though rarely taken with the dredge. Il. AMPHINEURA. Of the Amphineura, or chitons, only two species are found in this region. One of these, Trachydermon ruber, is quite rare locally. We have met with it but twice in dredging, only a single specimen haying been taken on each occasion. Both were found near the lower end of Buzzards Bay. ‘This species is essentially a northern one, being said to range from the Arctic Sea to New York. The other, Chetopleura apiculata, is scattered pretty generally throughout the eastern half of Vineyard Sound and along the shores of Buzzards Bay (chart 161). Its scarcity in the western portion of the Sound and its apparent absence from the deeper waters of the Bay are perhaps due chiefly to the character of the bottom. As is well known, the chitons adhere to solid objects, such BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. I51 as stones and shells.¢ On the other hand, it is not improbable that the temperature factor has been partly responsible for the distribution of Chetopleura in Vineyard Sound, as in the case of a number of other southern species which appear to avoid the colder waters of the region. Like those which have previously been discussed, Chetopleura was not recorded by us from Crab Ledge. The range of this species, as stated by Dall, extends from Cape Cod to Haiti. Our region thus lies at or near its northernmost limit of distribution. III. GASTROPODA. Of the Gastropoda we have recorded 123 determined species, together with 10 which were doubtful or undetermined. Sixty-four (+2?) of these species were encoun- tered during our Survey dredgings, and at least 17 are believed to have been previously unrecorded for the region. Verrill and Smith, in their Vineyard Sound report, listed 93 species, of which, however, only 65 were definitely recorded for specified points within the region, although the ranges of 20 more, as stated by them, would include the Woods Hole region. The completeness of Verrill’s list, as regards our more familiar species, renders conspicuous two exceptions. One is our now abundant periwinkle, Littorina litorea, which did not reach Woods Hole in its southward migration until the year 1875; the other is Lacuna puteola, an allied species though quite a minute one, which is likewise very common here at the present time. Whether or not this latter mollusk is also a comparatively recent immigrant can not be stated. It has long been known in the British Isles. In the case of the gastropods, as in that of the lamellibranchs, our list of species is greatly exceeded by all of the other faunal catalogues which have been summarized in our comparative table. The difference in favor of the Plymouth catalogue is due largely, if not wholly, to the inclusion of a greater number of nudibranchs. It is not unlikely that sufficient attention to our local nudibranchs on the part of a specialist would result in adding considerably to the number of species recorded for the region. As regards the shell-bearing species, however, we believe our list to be relatively complete for local waters. The average number of species of gastropods taken per dredge haul for the 458 regular stations of the Survey was 6.8. This figure is only exceeded by that for the Pelecypoda. Those species which were so common as to be recorded from one-fourth or more of our dredging stations are listed herewith in the order of frequency: Number of stations. GhetsGivnahhaen Hie OS Ch eter ctlese higonbonOno ce peeete Daa B SESE aoldrc ccldo rele 373 Creay Gini yet 2s adda ogo Hoe ROOM OOM ID eRMO RUST Ce Boe cic nidtodc crs 0 326 PATIACIIS HAV ALA events Maer meson rae erie rials Mees iene ERE Ane aN MnEE GES (aha 2905 Grepiditiayplaiayr vets once arie eet whore tees vias alata fob, She oldaan Svapatte tseerererorar Vere 201 ASE EAG AMIE ALA IN aattycbarede iaceysterster Divs Needs Sens cash pt aie talapenate ovelaale oeowTouyE eee ol earn 245 1 Reo) Katy (el oiofl Colo SACI AFTER T OS POI CRTC Cae CR MCC ECT on oe eA a ae 165 (Uicsallay ie evi ats A EAS Coao ayo cnn ACOA eeE eS anecr > cic MOCO UNSOe 156 POLY TICES CHISCHIAUA sy cicte ce un Scisiiciereiate ettisysie stale uia/s acre soermeletem ttre ls ateleielsien's cee 144 Pittormnaiitorea(SHelS Only), 1 \tin close monn esieiate a ciete citer mere ioe tite cin vie 131 4 Its apparent scarcity, even upon the stony bottoms off the shores of Cuttyhunk and Gay Head, renders the alternative explanation more likelyf or these points. 152 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. As in the case of the lamellibranchs, the average number of gastropod species taken per dredge haul was considerably greater for Buzzards Bay than for Vineyard Sound. This statement applies equally to the Fish Hawk and the Phalarope stations. ‘The average number for dredge hauls upon muddy bottoms (7.8) is likewise seen to exceed that for the other types of bottom, though the difference is much less pronounced than for the bivalve mollusks; while the figure for sandy bottoms (6.5) is seen to be practically the same as that for bottoms of gravel and stones (6.7). The difference, in this respect, between the two chief classes of mollusks is doubtless due to the fact that the Pelecypoda comprise a considerable proportion of burrowing forms. Reference to the tables giving the ‘‘prevalent’’ species for each type of bottom shows that there are 8 such species recorded for sandy bottoms, 9 for gravelly and stony ones, and 11 for muddy ones. Of these, 7 species (or their shells, at least) are common to the three lists. Charts 162 to 188 portray the distribution of most of those species which were recorded from 10 or more of our stations in Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay. The exceptions are Natica pusilla, for which no chart has been presented, owing to the ambiguity of many of the records (see p. 144), and certain species of Turbonilla, several of which were doubtless taken with considerable frequency. Owing to a confusion, already referred to, in our original records we have devoted a single chart to’all the members of this genus, so far as recorded by us. In respect to their distribution in local waters, we may group the gastropods in much the same way as has already been done for the pelecypods. Of general distribution. Busycon canaliculatum. Tritia trivittata (commonest recorded species). Anachis avara. Urosalpinx cinereus (comparatively few in middle of Bay). Turbonilla sp. sp. Crepidula fornicata. Crepidula plana. Polynices duplicata. Polynices triseriata. General in Sound; in Bay mainly confined to inshore stations. Astyris lunata. Cerithiopsis emersonii (hardly general in Sound). Vermicularia spirata (hardly general in Sound; mostly confined to eastern half). Restricted mainly or wholly to Sound. Buccinum undatum. Crucibulum striatum. Polynices heros. Restricted mainly or wholly to Buzzards Bay. Tornatina canaliculata. Cylichnella oryza. Busycon carica. Ilyanassa obsoleta (mostly in upper half of Bay). Eupleura caudata (in Sound, mainly near shore). Bittium alternatum (adlittoral). Czcum cooperi (adlittoral). The last two species (Bittium alternatum and Cecum cooperi) were confined almost wholly to the inshore stations of the Bay. Two other species, Lacuna puteola and Crepidula convexa, while found alike in the Sound and the Bay, are restricted in both largely BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 153 to the inshore stations. The case of Crepidula convexa is peculiar, inasmuch as the two other local species of Crepidula are both of very general distribution. The distribution of this species is particularly unintelligible, in view of the fact that none of our hermit crabs, upon whose shells it finds lodgment, are in any degree restricted to the shallower waters along shore. Yet this mollusk was recorded from 45 of the Phalavope and Blue Wing stations, as compared with only 16 Fish Hawk stations; and of these last, indeed, there is reason for regarding a considerable number as doubtful. This species is known to be the commonest Crepidula upon the smaller hermit crabs in shallower waters near shore, but it is difficult to understand why this mollusk is not more frequently carried by its hosts into the deeper waters as well. As in the case of the Pelecypoda, certain species of gastropods are restricted to the colder waters of the Sound. The only two to be mentioned are Buccinum undatum and Crucibulum striatum. The former was likewise taken at 6 of the 7 regular stations at Crab Ledge, and is known to be a predominantly northern species. Such is not true of Crucibulum, however, and we are at a loss to explain this peculiarity in its local distribution. Both of these species (and these alone among the gastropods) were taken pre- dominantly at depths of 10 fathoms or more. In fact Crucibulum was dredged only once by the Phalarope, and was never taken in less than 10 fathoms of water. Certain species among those charted are seen to be less common, or to be wanting altogether, in the western half of the Sound, although present in the eastern half. Such are Cerithiopsis emersonit and Vermicularia spirata. Two others (Eulima conoidea and Seila terebralis) might also be mentioned here, though neither has been taken with sufficient frequency to warrant our drawing any general conclusions. The distributions of two species of gastropods as portrayed upon our charts are obviously largely fictitious. We refer to Littorina litorea and Ilyanassa obsoleta, both of which are known to be restricted, when living, to the immediate vicinity of the shore. The broadcast way in which the shells of these species, particularly the former, are strewn around the local sea floor testifies strongly to the part played by hermit crabs in transporting them. } Several genera comprise species which display among themselves interesting differ- ences of habitat. Such are Busycon, Crepidula, Littorina, and Polynices. For most of these the differences may readily be seen by reference to the charts. The case of Crepi- dula has just been discussed; that of Polynices receives some mention in chapter v (p. 186). As regards Littorina, only one species is represented upon our chart, and this latter in no way represents the distribution of the living animals. In the catalogue of species (section 111), however, the differences in their respective habitats have been briefly indicated. A glance at the subjoined lists shows that our local assemblage of gastropods, or at least the commonest and most representative among them, are even more dominantly southern than are the pelecypods. Of the 27 species there considered, 22 are to be regarded as southern, 3 as northern, while the remaining 2 are not to be assigned to either category. Predominantly northern (3). Buccinum undatum (chart 166). ...Arctic Sea to Charleston Harbor. Polynices heros (chart 187)....... Labrador to Virginia. Polynices triseriata (chart 188)..... Labrador to off Hatteras. 154 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Predominantly southern (22). Tornatina canaliculata (chart 162).. Portland, Me., to Haiti. Cylichnella oryza (chart 163). .....Cape Cod to Charleston, S. C. Busycon canaliculatum (chart 164)..Beverly, Mass., to Gulf of Mexico. Busycon carica (chart 165)......... Cape Cod to St. Thomas, West Indies. Tritia trivittata (chart 167)........Nova Scotia to St. Augustine, Fla. Ilyanassa obsoleta (chart 168)...... Nova Scotia to Tampa, Fla. Anachis avara (chart 169)........-.. Casco Bay to Florida Keys. Astyris lunata (chart 170).......... Cape Ann to Brazil. Eupleura caudata (chart 171)....... Cape Cod to West Indies. Urosalpinx cinereus (chart 172). ...Prince Edward Island to St. Augustine, Fla. Eulima conoidea (chart 173).......Hatteras to West Indies. (Woods Hole region.) Seila terebralis (chart 175)......... Massachusetts Bay to Haiti. Cerithiopsis emersonii (chart 176)...Cape Cod to Grenada, West Indies. Bittium alternatum (chart 177)..... Prince Edward Island to Louisiana. Cecum cooperi (chart 178)........Cape Cod to Jamaica. Vermicularia spirata (chart 179). ...New England to Bahia, Brazil. Crucibulum striatum (chart 182)... Nova Scotia to Florida Keys. Crepidula fornicata (chart 183)..... Prince Edward Island to New Granada. Crepidula convexa (chart 184). ....Nova Scotia to Florida; (Texas?). Crepidula plana (chart 185)........ Prince Edward Island to Bahia, Brazil. Waticay pusillas -).\vtatecets-)e treet ter Eastport, Me., to Florida. Polynices duplicata (chart 186). ...Massachusetts Bay to Mexico. Of approximately equal range, north and south. Littorina litorea (chart 180)........ Nova Scotia to Cape May, N. J. Of doubtful position. Lacuna puteola (chart 181)... .....Woods Hole region; Stonington, Conn.; England. The following is a list of species which were recorded with relative infrequency (at less than 10 stations) during the dredging: Cylichna alba. Haminea solitaria. Cratena pilata. Coryphella mananensis. Coryphella salmonacea. Doto coronata. Mangilia cerina. Drillia sp. Chrysodomus decemcostatus. Tritonofusus islandicus. Tritonofusus stimpsoni. Arcularia vibex. Thais lapillus. Boreoscala greenlandica. Epitonium multistriatum. Epitonium dallianum. Epitonium lineatum. Stilifer stimpsoni. Turbonilla nivea. Turbonilla vinee. Turbonilla elegantula. Turbonilla areolata. Turbonilla interrupta. Turbonilla winkleyi (this and probably several others were taken at more than 1o stations). Turbonilla rathbuni. Odostomia seminuda. Odostomia trifida. Triforis nigrocinctus. Caecum pulchellum. Littorina rudis. Lacuna vincta. Rissoa arenaria. Cingula minuta. Polynices immaculata. Velutina levigata. Velutina zonata. Acmeza testudinalis. Margarites obscurus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 155 Some of these species (Thais lapillus, Littorina rudis, Lacuna vincta, Acmea testu- dinaizs) are more or less common along shore, but rarely find their way into the dredge. A considerable number of the species were, on the other hand, only taken at Crab Ledge, and thus do not form any part of the fauna of Vineyard Sound or Buzzards Bay. The group of pelagic gastropods known as the Pteropoda is represented locally by a few species which are occasionally found in the outlying waters of the region. Only one of these, Cavolina tridentata, has been met within the dredge, a single shell having been taken near the western end of Vineyard Sound. Such a state of affairs isin striking contrast to the condition in some parts of the Atlantic Ocean, where the remains of this class of mollusks accumulate to such a degree as to form a veritable “‘ pteropod 00ze,”’ covering wide tracts of the sea floor. IV. CEPHALOPODA. Two species of squid, Loligo pealit and Ommastrephes illecebrosus, are found in these waters. Only the former of these has been met with in dredging. Loligo has been frequently taken in the Fish Hawk dredgings throughout both the Sound and the Bay, being recorded from 73 stations (chart 189). It has never, however, been dredged by the Phalarope. ‘This is doubtless due to the active movements of this animal, which would not be readily caught in a small dredge net, although it would be taken with- out difficulty by the beam trawl. The eggs of the squid, on the other hand, were brought up very frequently both by the Fish Hawk and the Phalarope. The range of this species, as stated by Dall, is from Penobscot Bay, Me., to South Carolina. It thus ranks among the predominantly southern species. Shells of the little known Spirula peromii sometimes drift to the outer island shores, and one specimen of an octopus (Parasira catenulata) was taken many years ago in Vine- yard Sound. 10. ADELOCHORDA. One species of Balanoglossus (B. aurantiacus (Girard)) is common at various points along shore, where it burrows rather deeply into the sand or gravel. So far as we know, it has never been taken locally with the dredge. 11, TUNICATA. Tunicates, particularly the compound forms, constitute a conspicuous feature of the fauna of some portions of our local sea bottom. Certain species likewise abound on piles and on eel grass and rockweed along shore, while one or more pelagic forms are occasionally abundant within the limits of our region. The total number recorded, however, is small, only 22 * determined species being included with certainty in our cata- logue; together with about 10 which are unidentified or doubtful. Of these 14(+6?) were encountered during our dredging operations. The average number of species taken per dredge haul was only 1.1, though considerable clusters of Styela partita, associated with Molgula manhattensis, Perophora viridis, Didemnum lutarium, and perhaps other compound forms were at times brought up together. The form having the most general @ Throughout our records A maroucitwm pellucidum and ‘‘Amaroucium constellatum’’ were listed separately and treated as independent species. Owing to the ready distinguishability of these two forms and their somewhat different habitats we have not thought it worth while to readjust our records and computations, despite Dr. Van Name's seeming demonstration of the specific identity of the two 156 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. distribution was Didemnum lutariwm Van Name, which was taken at 99 of the regular dredging stations; thus not a single species was taken with sufficient frequency to appear in the list of those recorded from one-fourth or more of the entire number of stations. Only eight species were taken at as many as Io of the stations. As in the case of some other groups, certain of the earlier identifications by the col- lectors in the field were made with a confidence which did not afterwards seem to us justified. During the later seasons, accordingly, we preserved for reference to specialists a much larger proportion of the specimens taken. The only instances of ambiguity in our records, which seem worth considering, relate to the species of Amaroucitum and to Molgula arenata. ‘The former were commonly identified in the field by means of a super- ficial examination. Subsequent information leads us to believe that such identifications were for the most part correct; since the commoner, at least, among our local species are in most cases readily distinguishable by obvious characters. The small,sand-covered solitary ascidians, taken in the western portion of Vineyard Sound, were at first referred by us to a single species, Molgula arenata. We were informed by Prof. Ritter, however, that another of our local species, Eugyra glutinans, is superficially very similar to ‘the former, and that, in the case of preserved specimens, dissection is necessary im order to distinguish between the two. Both species have been determined by Prof. Ritter in the material submitted to him; so that we feel confident in listing both of them for the western part of Vineyard Sound. On the other hand, it is more than possible that some of our earlier records for ‘“‘Molgula arenata”’ refer in reality to Eugyra glutunans, while some of those for the latter species depend upon an assumed specific identity between specimens which were hastily examined and others which had been authoritatively determined. In view of this uncertainty, it has been thought best to plot but a single chart for these two species, denoting by the stars of solid black those stations from which Molgula arenata was recorded, and by the open stars stations from which Eugyra glutinans was recorded. It is thought likely that errors of omission have been relatively infrequent in our records, since few of the local species, so far as known, are minute or inconspicuous. It is not unlikely, however, that some of the smaller sand or mud covered solitary ascidians may have escaped us, and it is possible that certain less common species (e. g., of Mol- gula) have been confused with the more familiar ones and recorded along with the latter. We are indebted to Prof. W. E. Ritter, of the University of California, for identifying a large number of the simple ascidians, and to Dr. W. G. Van Name, of New Haven, for identifying many of the compound forms. ‘To these same authorities we are like- wise indebted for criticizing the manuscript relating to each of these respective subdi- visions, and we have adopted the classification and nomenclature advised by them. Prof. Ritter expresses himself as being skeptical regarding the identity of many of the Atlantic coast species, and some of his determinations have been made with no great confidence. In such cases the doubtful character of the identification has been indicated in the list. Dr. Van Name has felt himself justified in making two rather radical changes respecting the genera Amaroucium and Leptoclinwm (Didemnium). (See faunal cata- logue, p. 731-733)- To Prof. W. A. Herdman, of Liverpool University, we are indebted for suggestions and advice relative to this group during the later stages of the writing of this report. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. Sty Verrill and Smith (1873) listed 18 determined species of tunicates for local waters, together with two which were not definitely recorded for the region, and five others which were not specifically determined. A number of these ascidians had been recently described by Verrill himself from specimens taken in the vicinity of Woods Hole. The Leptoclinum luteolum of Verrill is not regarded by Dr. Van Name as specifically dis- tinct from the L. albidum of the same author, which, contrary to the belief of Verrill, does not appear to occur within the limits of our region. The ‘“Ciona tenella’’ of Stimpson and of Verrill is now regarded as identical with C. intestinalis (Linnzeus), while the “Salpa caboti”’ of Desor, which appears in Verrill’s list, is not believed to be distinct from the Salpa democratica-mucronata of Forskal.@ Certain species listed by Verrill (Molgula papillosa, M. pellucida, M. producta, Eugyra pilularis, Cynthia carnea, Glandula arenicola) have not been recorded for local waters by any subsequent writers.? On the other hand, one species new to science (Bostricho- branchus molguloides) was described by Metcalf from specimens taken within recent years in Buzzards Bay. Another species (Didemnum lutarium Van Name) although abund- ant and familiar locally, was only recently described for the first time. This species had hitherto been confused with Verrill’s Leptoclinum albidum (=luteolum), the true home of which is north of Cape Cod. The survey has encountered a number of species which have not previously been listed in any published report of the fauna of this region. Such are Ascidia complanata, Eugyra glutinans, and Salpa zonaria-cordiformis; also (doubtfully determined) Molgula koreni, M. citrina, and M. pannosa. Twenty-eight species of Tunicata are recorded by Whiteaves for eastern Canada; 36 species are comprised in the Plymouth list; 45(+ 14?) for the Irish Sea; and 75 for the Gulf of Trieste. Ten of the Canadian species and 2 of the Plymouth species appear to be common to our Woods Hole fauna. In considering any such comparisons, how- ever, it must be borne in mind that practically no papers have been published during the past 30 years which deal with the New England Tunicata. Only eight charts (190-197) have been presented as illustrating the distribution of the bottom-dwelling ascidians of Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay. Of these, seven are each for a single species, while another is based upon the records for two species (Molgula arenata and Eugyra glutinans) concerning which some confusion exists (see p. 156). Like most of the fixed organisms which have been discussed in the present report, the ascidians are of far less frequent occurrence in Buzzards Bay than in Vineyard Sound. Indeed, only two species, Molgula manhattensis and Didemnum lutarium, occur with any frequency in the Buzzards Bay dredgings. The following figures permit a comparison of the average number of species per dredge haul taken in the two bodies of water: Vineyard Sound: ish awks sat eects sa cttine sree taci ees sh A SES Eee, ST 13 Pb alaropess sateen rials tt Seas Riek ivi «, deel cest eet MaReS Patan. statist 1.6 Buzzards Bay: LPH ste 8 ERO eemevremrofeyAves ehods ESSA E, AVR ee IEEE RE Ce eae 4 ISAT} oO Hee tere Ars ASB CRORES Serna ER Se AOR O2 2 oh Se v7 @ Ritter. b These are all contained in the list of molgulids having “very imperfect descriptions"’ in Herdman's “ Revised Classification of the Tunicata’’ (Journ. Linnaean Soc., vol. xxm, 1891, pp. 557-652). 158 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Far in excess of any of these figures is that expressing the number of species taken at the seven Crab Ledge stations. This is 3.3 per dredge haul. Certain localities in Vineyard Sound, likewise, notably the area between the Middle Ground and the shores of Marthas Vineyard were especially rich in tunicates. For example, five species each were taken at stations 63 and 7525, while six species were taken at station 7751. As in many previous cases which have been discussed by us, we believe that the well-known difference between the bottoms of Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound is chiefly responsible for this difference in the wealth of their ascidian faunas. This belief is strengthened by a consideration of the average number of species per dredge haul taken upon the three principal types of bottom which have been distinguished by us. The figures, according to this basis of classification, are as follows: Mud, 0.4; sand, 0.9; stones or gravel, 1.9. Moreover, as in many previous cases, some of the species which are absent elsewhere in the Bay have been taken near shore, where the mud of the central region largely gives place to sand, gravel, and stones. Such in particular are Styela partita and Amaroucium pellucidum constellatum. As is well known, ascidians are dependent upon ciliary currents for the food and oxygen brought to them inthe water. It is thus natural that bottoms of soft mud should not commonly offer them a congenial habitat, even though a suitable basis for attach- ment should be present.¢ The occurrence of stones, shells, and alge, or other suitable bases of support is likewise an important factor in determining the distribution of most species, as is evident from a comparison of the abundance of ascidian life upon bottoms of stones and gravel with that upon bottoms of sand. Herein, also, probably lies the explanation of the scarcity of bottom-dwelling tunicates in the western half of Vineyard Sound. Of the seven species’ for which separate distribution charts have been plotted, all agree in being either wholly lacking in the western half of Vineyard Sound, or, if present there at all, in being confined to the inshore (adlittoral) stations. As has been already pointed out, this western area of Vineyard Sound (barring the inshore region) is charac- terized by the presence of sand, and by the comparative absence of stones and gravel. In the case of Styela partita, Molgula manhattensis, and Perophora viridis, it is possible that distribution is in some measure determined by that of certain alge, since these species are very frequently attached to the latter. An inspection of the distribution charts for the alge, however, shows few species, if any, whose distribution would satis- factorily account for that of the ascidians named. On a number of previous occasions, we have shown the likelihood that temperature has been the factor chiefly concerned in excluding certain species from the western end of Vineyard Sound. Various predominantly southern species seem unable to thrive in the colder waters of the region, just as certain northern forms seem unable to thrive elsewhere. Now an inspection of the table below, giving the ranges of our commoner species of ascidians, shows that none of those listed are predominantly northward ranging forms, while four, on the other hand, are predominantly southward ranging forms, some of which, indeed, reach their northern limit in Cape Cod. Despite these facts, it seems to us unlikely that temperature has been the factor chiefly concerned in determining the — — — a Exception must be made in the case of those species occurring in deep-sea oozes, many of which are stalked. (Herdman). > Two of these are not now regarded by Dr. Van Name as being specifically distinct, but for reasons stated above (p. 155, footnote) their distributions have been plotted separately. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 159 scarcity of ascidians in this portion of Vineyard Sound, since several of the forms in question (Didemnum and all of the species of Amaroucium) are abundant in this cold water, on the stony bottoms close to shore,* and even on Devils Bridge, off Gay Head. On the other hand, Molgula arenata (chart 190), likewise a predominantly southward ranging form, as judged from known records, occurs chiefly in the western part of Vineyard Sound, where its congenial habitat, a sandy bottom, is more prevalent.’ It would thus seem probable that the temperature factor plays little or no part in determining the distribution of ascidians within the limits of our charts, the primary factor being the character of the bottom, either directly or in its effect upon the distri- bution of marine algz. In the outlying colder waters, however, where northern representatives of nearly every phylum have been met with, we have found a number of ascidians proper to the “Acadian’’ fauna. Such are Halocynthia echinata,° Ascidia complanata, and the Boltenia recorded in the annotated list, all of which species have been dredged by us at Crab Ledge. An interesting difference of distribution in relation to depth is revealed by an analysis of the records for Amaroucium pellucidum constellatum and A. stellatum. The latter was dredged only once at a depth less than 5 fathoms, while in more than 60 per cent of the cases it was taken at depths of 10 fathoms or more.?_ A. constellatum, on the other hand, was recorded 15 times from depths less than 5 fathoms, while in over 60 per cent of the cases it was taken at depths under 10 fathoms. This form is likewise known to occur upon piles, etc., in shallow water, while we have not observed A. stel- laium in such situations. The following list comprises all those species which were recorded in our dredging. The asterisk has the usual significance. ? Molgula citrina. Botryllus schlosseri. ? Molgula koreni. * Perophora viridis (chart 193). * Moigula manhattensis (chart 191). * Didemnum lutarium (chart 194). ? Molgula pannosa. Aplidium pallidum. ¢ * Molgula arenata (chart 190). * Amaroucium pelludicumé (chart 195). Eugyra glutinans (chart 190). * Amaroucium pelludicum constellatum¢ (chart Halocynthia echinata. 196). Boltenia sp. Amaroucium glabrum.¢ * Styela partita (chart 192). * Amaroucium stellatumé (chart 197). Styela sp. (Perhaps new.— Ritter). Amaroucium sp. (Perhaps new.—Ritter). Ascidia complanata. The ranges here stated for the eight commoner species are given for the most part on the authority of Verrill (1873) and of Van Name (1910). The statements of the latter author have been followed for the compound forms, but for the simple ones no data later than those offered by Verrill appear to be available. 4 It is true that the summer temperature of these shoal inshore waters is somewhat higher than that of the deeper waters in the middle of the channel. © Eugyra glutinans, another sand-dwelling species occurring in this same region, is however, a predominantly northern form. ¢ This was likewise taken at Sankaty Head and once in Vineyard Sound. 4 This notwithstanding the fact that depths as great as this were encountered at only 36 per cent of the stations. ¢ These five species are among those listed by Herdman as “unrecognizable Polyclinidz.”’ However imperfect the original descriptions may have been, these names none the less refer to well-known and readily distinguishable members of our local fauna. 160 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Predominantly southern. Molgula manhattensis.......... Casco Bay to North Carolina. Styelapartita" ceases.) Massachusetts Bay to North Carolina. Perophora viridis.............. Vineyard Sound to Beaufort, N. C., and Bermuda. Aj pellitciduniteree etn ees - Vineyard Sound to North Carolina. Of uncertain posilion. Molgula arenata................ Long Island Sound to Nantucket. Didemnum lutarium........... New England coast south of Cape Cod. Amaroucium stellatum......... Vineyard Sound to North Carolina (?). A. pellucidum constellatum.... Isles of Shoals (?) and Gloucester to Cold Spring Harbor, Long Island. Thus, according to the information at our disposal, four of these eight species are to be regarded as predominantly southern, while the remaining four have only been authentically recorded from a very limited section of the coast. Only three species are known to occur north of Cape Cod. 12. PISCES. The group of fishes occupies a peculiar position in the present work. The total number of species listed for this region is greater than that for any other group except the Crustacea. There are 247(+6 ?) species* representing 188(+2 ?) genera and 99 families. Only a very small proportion of these (30 species) have, however, been taken in the dredge, owing, first, to the fact that the great majority of — the species do not ordinarily lie upon the bottom, and, secondly, to the fact that even the largest dredges and trawls which were employed were not well adapted to retaining active fishes. In general, we may say that this Survey has dealt only incidentally with the fishes, since the latter do not, for the most part, belong to the benthos, any more than do the Meduse and free-swimming Crustacea. Our knowledge of the distribution of fishes within the narrow limits of such a small body of water, and of the causes determining this distribution, could be substantially increased only by the use of quite other implements than the dredge. As regards the catalogue, on the other hand, it seems likely that the list of local fishes as a whole is more complete than that of any other extensive group of organisms. And even our dredging has resulted in the capture of one fish which was not previously known south of Cape Cod. This was the little blennioid species, Ulvaria subbijurcata. For the past 40 years Mr. Vinal Edwards, throughout the year, and various nat- uralists, during the summer months, have been engaged in an active search for new fishes. To the extraordinary zeal of Mr. Edwards and his rare power of observing small differences and recognizing unusual species has been due, in large measure, the completeness of our knowledge of local fishes. As early as 1873 Prof. Baird published a list of Woods Hole fishes, some of which had already been recorded for local waters by Storer many years before. This list has received continual additions from year to year in various publications of the United States Fish Commission. In 1898, Dr. H. M. Smith brought together all the previously published records relating to local fishes together with a large number of additional ones, and prepared the most complete list @ Two species of marsipobranchii have been included with the true fishes in this computation. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 161 thus far presented. This contained over 200 species of marine fishes. In several sup- plementary lists and special notes Dr. Smith has amplified this catalogue.% In 1908 Kendall published a ‘‘ List of the Pisces’’ for the ‘‘Fauna of New England,” series of the Boston Society of Natural History, but few changes or additions were made as regards the fishes of the vicinity of Woods Hole. All this material, together with many new data and a few entirely new records for species, have been summarized in the annotated list included in the present report.2 In the preparation of the latter con- siderable collections of unpublished notes by Mr. Edwards were examined, and he himself was continually questioned throughout the progress of the work. The data contributed by Mr. Edwards were based (1) on records from the fish traps operated by the Bureau of Fisheries in the neighborhood of the Woods Hole station; (2) on records from the fyke nets, which have been set during the fall, winter, and spring in both the harbors of Woods Hole; (3) on the records of innumerable seining trips made at various times of the year, but particularly in the summer months; (4) the collections made by the tow net suspended from the end of the pier (furnishing records of the occurrence of young fishes); and (5) from specimens or information received from fishermen through- out all of the local waters. Most of the specimens collected during the dredging opera- tions, and many more which were caught in other ways during this period, were identi- fied by the authors of this report. Those concerning which any doubt was felt were referred to the ichthyologists of the Bureau of Fisheries. To Dr. H. M. Smith and Dr. W. C. Kendall we are indebted for a critical examination of our check list of fishes. In our list of species are comprised 2 Marsipobranchii, 26 Selachii, and 219(+4?) Teleostomi. In our comparative table (p. 89) it will be seen that the fishes have been included in only two of the other faunal catalogues therein considered. Herdman records 134 species for the Irish Sea, i. e., hardly more than half the number comprised in our own catalogue, while Graeffe lists 181 species for the Gulf of Trieste. Here, as elsewhere, it would be interesting to know how largely these differences in the number of species are actual and how largely they are due to the thoroughness of the collecting and recording. It must be borne in mind that our own list comprises a large number of species which are not indigenous, being stragglers, whose presence in our waters is due to the proximity of the Gulf Stream. The number of such exotic species is probably peculiarly high in our region. Owing to the small number of species taken by the dredge and to the comparative paucity of the records even for such as were taken, the data thus gained relating to the local distribution of these species have not been very impressive. In general we may say, however, that while some species appeared to have an unrestricted distribution in local waters, many more fishes were taken in Vineyard Sound than in Buzzards Bay; likewise that a number of species occurred wholly or mainly at the western end of the Sound.¢ 4 See bibliographic list for the faunal catalogue, p. 791. 6 The records of Cope (1870) for Newport have beenincluded here, although they were not considered by Smith, who limited the ‘‘vicinity of Woods Hole’’ to a somewhat smaller area than the ‘‘Woods Hole Region’’ of the present report. It is likely that this latter fact is in a certain measure due to the greater frequency with which the beam trawl was employed upon the sandy bottoms at the western end of Vineyard Sound. This instrument was obviously better adapted to catching and retaining fishes than were the other types of dredge employed. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13 It 162 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. There is no evidence whatever for distribution in accordance with temperature within the narrow limits of the present region. Most of the species taken in the dredge are ones which have a more or less extended northerly as well as southerly range along the coast, and it so happens that Pholis gunnelus, the only strictly northern species which was dredged with any frequency, was taken at scattered stations throughout most of the Sound, but was not recorded from its western end. It is quite likely that the local distribution of this fish is limited by the character of the bottom (by preference stony) and by the occurrence of certain alge. Those fishes which are recorded with greatest frequency at the western end of the Sound are mainly species of flounders and skates, which occur predominantly on sandy bottoms. Of the five species thus restricted (Raja erinacea, Lophopsetta maculata, Paralichthys oblongus, and, to a less extent, Para- lichthys dentatus and Pseudopleuronectes americanus), two are predominantly southward ranging, while the other three have ranges which extend about equally in both directions. Thus the character of the bottom in this western area of Vineyard Sound is doubtless responsible directly or indirectly for the distribution of these fishes. The case is quite different from that of many other organisms which have been considered by us, whose presence near the open end of the Sound is to be explained by reference to the lower water temperature which obtains there. Even if we had a full and accurate knowledge of the local distribution of these various fishes, we should hardly expect to find the same dependence upon temperature conditions as was found in the case of some other organisms. Since fishes are free to move from place to place according to their needs, they are not subject to the constant influence of any set of conditions acting throughout the entire life cycle, as is the case with fixed or slowly moving organisms. It may well be (see pp. 175-177) that the restrict- ing effects of a colder or warmer environment in relation to distribution depend in many instances upon its action during the reproductive period alone, and that the adult organism itself might be able to thrive under conditions unfavorable to its early develop- ment or to its reproductive activity. Indeed it is likely that such a possibility is often realized in the case of animals having sufficient powers of locomotion. And it is perhaps among the fishes themselves, many of which migrate to warmer waters for the purposes of reproduction, that the best examples may be found. The distribution of most fishes within the narrow limits of such a region as the pres- ent one is doubtless determined chiefly by the occurrence of their food supply. This we may say with a high degree of probability, although we may not be able to determine many definite cases of correlation between the occurrence of particular species of fishes and the particular organisms which serve as their food. In the case of such predom- inantly bottom dwelling species as the flounders and the skates, it seems very probable that the character of the bottom is an independent factor in determining distribution. Such fishes require beds of comparatively clear sand, upon which they rest or under which they may find concealment. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 163 The following is a list of the species of fishes recorded during the survey dredging. The asterisk, here as elsewhere, denotes those species which were taken at 10 or more stations. *Raja erinacea (chart 108). *Prionotus carolinus (chart 205). Gasterosteus aculeatus. Gobiosoma bosci. *Syngnathus fuscus (chart 199). *Pholis gunnellus (chart 206). *Ammodytes americanus (chart 200). Ulvaria subbifurcata. Poronotus triacanthus. Zoarces anguillaris. Centropristes striatus. Merluccius bilinearis. *Stenotomus chrysops (chart 2or). Urophycis regius. *Tautogolabrus adspersus (chart 202). Urophycis tenuis. Monacanthus hispidus. Urophycis chuss. *Spheroides maculatus (chart 203). *Paralichthys dentatus (chart 207). *Myoxocephalus eneus (chart 204). *Paralichthys oblongus (chart 208). Myoxocephalus octodecimspinosus. Limanda ferruginea. Hemitripterus americanus. *Pseudopleuronectes americanus (chart 209). Cyclopterus lumpus. *Lophopsetta maculata (chart 210). Neoliparis atlanticus. Lophius piscatorius. The 13 most common species which were taken in the dredge may be grouped as follows in respect to their known geographical range: Predominantly northern, 2; pre- dominantly southern, 5; approximately equal, 6. The ranges for these species will not be stated here, since these are given in the table below, which gives the distribution of all our local species. Leaving the consideration of these few species which were taken with the dredge and passing to a consideration of the entire array of species which have been reported from the vicinity of Woods Hole, we may say that our local fish fauna is overwhelmingly southern in its character. In the subjoined lists the Woods Hole fishes have been grouped into (1) those which are predominantly northward ranging; (2) those which are predominantly southward ranging; and (3) those which have an approximately equal range in both directions or regarding which the data are not sufficiently known. The distributions here stated are taken in the main from Jordan and Evermann’s “Fishes of North and Middle America,” supplemented by data published by H. M. Smith and by W. C. Kendall. It will be seen that only 29 species, or less than 12 per cent of the entire number, are grouped among the northward-ranging forms, while over 75 per cent are grouped among the southward-ranging forms. The remaining 13 per cent can not well be classed in either division, and they have accordingly been grouped by themselves. Viewing these data in another way, it will be seen that nearly half of the total number of species (48 per cent) have not been recorded from any point north of Cape Cod. In this connection allowance must of course be made for the possibility that the frequent appearance of Cape Cod as the northern limit of distribution, according to published reports, results largely from the circumstance that the fishes of Cape Cod and vicinity have been more fully listed than those of almost any other point on the coast. An equally diligent search of the waters to the northward will probably reveal the presence of many species which have hitherto been supposed to be limited by this barrier.? «For example, Kendall (1908) records a number of species for northern New England, which by Jordan and Evermann were not listed for points to the north of Cape Cod. 164 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Again, it is true that a very large number of the species which have been recorded for the Woods Hole region do not really belong to our local fauna at all, but are to be regarded as occasional stragglers which probably follow the Gulf Stream hither from the tropical or semitropical seas. Such without exception are the barracudas (Sphyrenide), pompanos (Trachynotus), groupers (Epinephelus, Garuppa, Mycieroperca), snappers (Lutianus), parrot-fishes (Scarus, Sparisoma), butterfly-fishes (Chetodon), surgeon-fishes (Teuthis), trunk-fishes (Lactophrys), and the sargassum-fish (Pterophryne histrio); together with most of the flying-fishes (Exocetide), drums (Scienide), and many others. But the list of southward-ranging species is likewise seen to comprise the greater number of our most familiar local fishes, both the permanent residents and the “ migra- tory’’ species, which are only observed during half of the year or less. Of the northern species less than half are taken with any frequency in local waters. To this group belong most of the sticklebacks and sculpins, the lumpsucker and “‘sea snails,” all of the “blenniform”’ fishes (Pholis, Ulvaria, Cryptacanthodes, Anarhichas, Zoarces, Lycodes), about half of the Gadide, three of the flounders, and several others. It is quite likely that in the deep, cold waters offshore other representatives of the northern fish fauna would be taken. The following table includes all of the identified species comprised in our annotated list, grouped according to their known range as northern or southern. Species having a predominantly northward range (20). Myxine glutinosa.............. North Atlantic, south to Cape Cod; one record off Delaware. ?Cetorhinus maximus.......... Arctic seas, straying as far as Virginia. Rajaocellataws..eatcie scons ose Eastport to New York. almotsalareer celeste eieen et cerate Hudson Bay to Cape Cod; formerly in Hudson River and Delaware River. Pungitius pungitius.............Aretic Sea to Long Island. Gasterosteus aculeatus..........Labrador to New Jersey. Gasterosteus bispinosus. ........Bay of Fundy to Woods Hole and perhaps Connecticut. Tautogolabrus adspersus. ....... Labrador to Sandy Hook. Sebastes marinus. ...............Greenland to New Jersey. Myoxocephalus greenlandicus . .Greenland to New York. Myoxocephalus octodecimspino- SIS Se oe cian 2 a sicta cds Cee veriae Labrador to Virginia. Hemitripterus americanus. ..... Labrador to New York. Cyclopterus lumpus............ North Atlantic south to New York. Neoliparis atlanticus. ........... Newfoundland to Cape Cod; Woods Hole. Wiparns liparis. eda eee ae Spitzbergen to Connecticut. Pholis gunnellus................Labrador to Bridgeport, Conn. Ulvaria subbifureata. ...........North Atlantic south to Cape Cod; Vineyard Sound. Cryptacanthodes maculatus. .... Labrador to Long Island Sound. Anarhichas lupus...............North Atlantic south to Cape Cod; Narragansett Bay. Zoarces anguillaris..............Labrador to Delaware. Lycodes reticulatus.............Greenland to Narragansett Bay. Pollachius virens. ...........55+. North Atlantic south to Cape Cod; Long Island Sound. Microgadus tomcod............ Labrador to Virginia. Rhinonemus cimbrius.......... North Atlantic south in deep water to the Gulf Stream. Gaidropsarus argentatus........ Greenland to Vineyard Sound. Brosmius rOSMeE® ...3.: hie. c-ies North Atlantic south to Cape Cod; off Newport. Hippoglossus hippoglossus...... Northern seas southward to Sandy Hook. Hippoglossoides platessoides. ...North Atlantic south to Cape Cod; Rhode Island. Limanda ferruginea............ Labrador to New York. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. Species having a predominantly southward range (190). Musteluscamise ts). 5.056 c:0.cjo~ 7): Galeocerdo tigrinus............ IPROMACEIPIAICA vale. sean civil Carcharhinus obscurus......... Carcharhinus milberti.......... Carcharhinus limbatus.......... Sphyrna zygena............... FAIOP IAS VIPS! seers. ciee cies. Carcharias littoralis............ Tsuirusidekayi se wi.6 se). 0 sis ete Carcharodon carcharias......... Squalus acanthias............... Squatina squatina............. Rajaieglanteriangs.. oieiios ec < Rayaillaaviste stis.c..0 vectra wetecaies Tetronarce occidentalis. ....... Dasyatis centrura.............. ?Dasyatis hastata.............. Pteroplatea maclura............ Myliobatis freminvillei......... Rhinoptera*bonasus............. Acipenser Stirio.......0...065. Felichthys marinus............ Galeichthysifelisn: (sec 2 Anpuillarostrata. ssi. ye.060n= 22 Leptocephalus conger........... Mureena retifera................ Tatpausatlanticus: 2.666202: IBIOGSISAUNIS yceiee cece seas et Albutasvilpes.) 6... es sce oe Etrumeus teres. ................ Clupanodon pseudohispanicus. Pomolobus mediocris........... Alosa sapidissima............... Opisthonemaoglinum.......... Brevoortia tyrannus............ Anchovia brownii............... Anchovia argyrophanus........ Anchovia mitchilli............. Trachinocephalus myops....... Synodus foetans. ............... Fundulus majalis.............. Fundulus heteroclitus.......... Weleinia parvancs sss coc os one's Cyprinodon variegatus......... Tylosurus marinus. ............ PE VIGEUEUS AGUSE ete cyeyerei udev Athlenties hians: ss 6 sci. es Hyporhamphus roberti......... Hemirhamphus brasiliensis. ... . Euleptorhamphus velox........ Parexoccetus mesogaster........ Exoceetus rondeletii............ Salem, Mass., to Cuba. .Cape Cod to tropical seas. .Woods Hole southward; warm seas. Nahant to North Carolina. Cape Cod to Florida. Woods Hole (stray specimens) to Brazil. .Cape Cod to warm seas. . Eastport to warm seas. .Casco Bay to North Carolina Casco Bay to West Indies. Eastport to tropical seas. Canada to Cuba. .Cape Cod to Florida. Gloucester to Florida. Eastport to Florida. .Casco Bay and perhaps Nova Scotia to Cuba. Coast of Maine to Cape Hatteras. Chatham to Brazil. Woods Hole to Brazil. Cape Cod to Brazil. Cape Cod to Florida. Penobscot River to Charleston. Cape Cod to Texas. Cape Cod to Texas. Gulf of St. Lawrence to Mexico. Maine to Brazil. Tuckernuck Island to coast of South Carolina. . Buzzards Bay to Brazil. . Woods Hole to tropical seas. Woods Hole to tropical seas. Cape Cod to Gulf of Mexico. .Cape Cod to Gulf of Mexico. Maine to Florida. Gulf of St. Lawrence to Alabama. Vineyard Sound to West Indies. Nova Scotia to Brazil. Cape Cod to Brazil. Gulf Stream; occasional northward to Woods Hole, Mass. .Casco Bay to Texas. Woods Hole to Brazil. .Cape Cod to Brazil. .Salem to Florida. Coast of Maine to Rio Grande. . Woods Hole to Key West. .Cape Cod to Rio Grande. .Casco Bay to Texas. Buzzards Bay (occasional) to West Indies. Woods Hole to Brazil. ‘ Woods Hole to Panama. Woods Hole to Brazil. Massachusetts to West Indies. West Indies; north in the Gulf Stream to Newport. Vineyard Sound to tropical seas. 165 166 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Exoceetus volitans............. Banks of Newfoundland to West Indies. Cypselurus heterurus........... Banks of Newfoundland to southern coast of United States. Cypselurus furcatus............ Cape Cod to warm seas. Fistularia tabacaria.- 1.2405 Rockport, Mass., to West Indies. Syngnathus fuscus..............Eastport to North Carolina. Hippocampus hudsonius....... Massachusetts Bay ? to Charleston. Menidia beryllina cerea........ Sandwich, Mass., to South Carolina. Mugil cephalusii2 a. esaceees se Casco Bay to Brazil. Migillcuremalinss icici se) ols > == Cape Cod to Brazil. Sphyreena barracuda. ...........Woods Hole to Brazil. Sphyrzena guachancho...........Woods Hole (occasional) to West Indies. Sphyreena borealis............. Cape Cod to Cape Fear. Polydactylus octonemus......... Woods Hole to the Rio Grande. Holocentrus tortuge............(?) (Marri latter trtsiesure yore «ayers avarsyace te Cape Cod tb Pensacola, Fla. JANUAR AZALOeisc aye vssrs.-1e cere. s,2/0'2 Cape Cod (occasional) to warm seas. Gymnosarda pelamis:...........Cape Cod to warm seas. Gymmnosarda alleterata...........Cape Cod (occasional) to West Indies. Thunnus thynnus............... Newfoundland to Caribbean Sea. Germoalalunga....(<:.).;...5- .io<0 Woods Hole to tropical seas. Sarda sarda.. Toners .....Harpswell, Me., to Hatteras. Gouaiberamarus: sient Seoatcn Maine to Brazil. Scomberomorus regalis......... Cape Cod to Brazil. Scomberomorus cavalla.........Cape Cod to Brazil. Trichiurus lepturus............ Maine to West Indies. Istiophorus nigricans. ...........Woods Hole to West Indies. Tetrapterus imperator...........Cape Cod (occasional) to West Indies. Miphias Pladsas: 62.06 05. cee ioe yee Cape Breton to Cuba. Oligoplites saurus...............Woods Hole to West Indies. Naucrates ductor................Maine to West Indies. Seriolaizonatan mee aencnneenr Salem, Mass., to Cape Hatteras. Seriola lalandi..................Woods Hole to Brazil. Seriola dumerili................ Woods Hole to West Indies. Decapterus punctatus.......... Cape Cod to Brazil. Decapterus macarellus. .........Cape Cod to warm parts of Atlantic. Trachurus trachurus.. .......Newport; Pensacola. Trachurops craienonhehiden te: Cape Cod (occasional) to West Indies. Carangus bartholom@i.......... Woods Hole to West Indies. Carancts hippos sce cess cee Lynn to tropical America. Carangus crysos................ Ipswich Bay, Mass., to Brazil. Mlectisictliatis! .5.cisle's;-:sjstesr cia ee Cape Cod to tropical America. Vomerisetipinnis..........0c000+s Maine to Brazil. MClETERVOMED acres e-< iar aetneters Casco Bay to Brazil. Trachinotus falcatus.............Cape Cod to Brazil. Trachinotus goodei..............Woods Hole to West Indies. Trachinotus argenteus.......... Woods Hole to West Indies. Trachinotus carolinus.......... Cape Cod to Gulf of Mexico. Rachycentron canadus..........Cape Cod to warm seas. Nomeus gronovii................Woods Hole to tropical Atlantic. Coryphena hippurus............Cape Cod to Texas. Palinurichthys aaa .....Maine to Cape Hatteras. Peprilus paru. . Fenee des.» «Cape Codito Brazil. Poronotus Seen. Bede Sona Nova Scotia to Florida. Apogon imberbus.............. Mediterranean and neighboring waters; Brazil. Apogon maculatus............. Marthas Vineyard to Brazil. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. Roccnsilineatns ye. acess. a Morone americana. ............. Epinephelus adscensionis...... Epinephelus niveatus........ Epinephelus morio............. Garrupa nigrita.............. Mycteroperca bonaci......... ?Mycteroperca interstitialis. .. Centropristes striatus......... Rypticus bistrispinus.......... Lobotes surinamensis......... Priacanthus arenatus......... Pseudopriacanthus altus....... Lutianus griseus............. IO TEEN iy ore! Were A peeS cEEDOe Lutianus apodus............... Lutianus blackfordii......... Lutianus analis.............. Ocyurus chrysurus.............. Orthopristis chrysopterus...... Stenotomus chrysops........... Lagodon rhomboides. .......... Archosargus probatocephalus. . Eucinostomus gula........... Kyphosus sectatrix............. Kyphosus incisor. .............. @ynoscion regalisia-ieet-t <-)-~ Larimus fasciatus.............. Sciznops ocellatus........... Leiostomus xanthurus........ Micropogon undulatus. ......... Menticirrhus saxatilis........ Pogonias cromis.............. Eupomacentrus leucostictus. ... Abudefduf saxatilis............. Paitopa OOS: 2 soc5 cece nce Sparisoma flavescens......... Scarus croicensis............. Chetodipterus faber........... Cheetodon ocellatus............ Cheetodon capistratus............ PLEUtHIS) CHTUEUS 2.5 eisiersis,< o12)e Metthis hepatts:... 1.0... Teuthis bahianus............ Balistes carolinensis. ........... IBBUSteS Vetta 54. oo nen sc Balistes forcipatus............ Canthidermis sobaco......... Monacanthus hispidus........... Aiitera'scheepiit:..o:2- 0.5.5 Alutera monoceros............. Lactophrys triqueter......... Lactophrys trigonus.......... Lactophrys tricornis........... Lagocephalus levigatus........ .New Brunswick to Florida. -Nova Scotia to South Carolina. .Marthas Vineyard to Brazil. Woods Hole to Brazil. -Marthas Vineyard to Brazil. Marthas Vineyard to Brazil. Marthas Vineyard to Brazil. Marthas Vineyard to Cuba. Maine to Florida. .Newport to Key West. Cape Cod-to warm seas. Woods Hole to Brazil. Marblehead, Mass., to West Indies. . .Woods Hole to Brazil. .Woods Hole (occasional) to Brazil. . Woods Hole (rare) to Brazil. Woods Hole (occasional) to Brazil. Woods Hole (occasional) to Brazil. Marthas Vineyard to Brazil. Marthas Vineyard to Rio Grande. .Eastport, Me., to South Carolina. .Cape Cod to Cuba. .Cape Cod to Texas. Woods Hole to Brazil. .Cape Cod to West Indies. Nantucket to Brazil. Maine to Gulf of Mexico. . Woods Hole (occasional) to Texas. Buzzards Bay to Texas. Cape Cod to Texas. .Cape Cod to Texas. Casco Bay to Florida. Provincetown to Rio Grande. Marthas Vineyard to West Indies. Newport to Uruguay. .New Brunswick to Charleston, S. C. Woods Hole to Rio Janeiro. Marthas Vineyard to West Indies. .Cape Cod to Rio Janeiro. .Woods Hole to West Indies. Woods Hole to West Indies. Marthas Vineyard to Brazil. Marthas Vineyard to Brazil. Marthas Vineyard to Brazil. .Annisquam, Mass., to tropical Atlantic. Woods Hole (occasional) to West Indies. Newport (?) to Brazil. Vineyard Sound to West Indies. Lynn, Mass., to Brazil. Portland, Me., to Texas. .Woods Hole to West Indies. Marthas Vineyard to West Indies. Woods Hole to West Indies. .Marthas Vineyard to tropical Atlantic. .Cape Cod to Brazil. 167 168 Spheroides spengleri Spheroides maculatus.......:.. Spheroides testudineus Diodon hystrix.. Chilomycterus uo, Chilomycterus peaiaedes Molarmolars sentence isiic0: Scorpena plumieri............. Scorpeena grandicornis.......... Prionotus carolinus............ Prionotus strigatus............. Cephalacanthus volitans....... Gobius stigmaticus Gobiosoma bosci Echeneis naucrates............ Remora remora Remora brachyptera Rhombochirus osteochir...... Lopholatilus chameleonticeps. Opsanus tau Macrourus bairdii Paralichthys dentatus Lophopsetta maculata Platophrys ocellatus. .......... Achuirtis fasciatus! 2.2). 62s- + Gymnachirus nudus........... Pterophryne histrio Species having an approximately Petromyzon marinus ?Lamna cornubica Raja erinacea Raja radiata Clupea harengus. . Doe Pomolobus pseudoharengus aici Pomolobus estivalis. . Salvelinus fontinalis Osmerus mordax.............-. Maurolicus pennanti............ Fundulus diaphanus Scombresox saurus Cypselurus gibbifrons........... Apeltes quadracus............. Menidia menidia notata Ammodytes americanus Scomber scombrus Scomber colias Pomatomus saltatrix............ Brama raii Centrolophus niger.............. Tetragonurus cuvieri Myoxocephalus zeneus......... Merluccius bilinearis . Off Portland, Me., to tropical seas. -Marthas Vineyard to Brazil. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Woods Hole to Rio Janeiro. .Casco Bay to Florida. Newport to West Indies. .... Buzzards Bay to tropical seas. ..Massachusetts Bay to Florida. Woods Hole; Cuba and Jamaica. Marthas Vineyard to Brazil. .Maine to South Carolina. .Salem, Mass., to Virginia. .Maine to Gulf coast. Marthas Vineyard to Rio Janeiro. Cape Cod to Florida. .Salem, Mass., to warm seas. Salem to West Indies. Massachusetts Bay to warm seas. .Cape Cod to West Indies. .Deep waters of the western Atlantic. Massachusetts Bay, perhaps Maine, to Cuba. Eastport to West Indies. Casco Bay to Florida. Eastport to South Carolina. .Marthas Vineyard to Rio Janeiro. .Cape Ann to Texas. . Woods Hole; Brazil. Woods Hole to tropical Atlantic. equal range to the north and south, and ones whose range is not definitely known (32). Eastport to North Carolina. North Atlantic; occasionally taken on coast of New England and south- ward. Maine to Virginia. North Atlantic. ..North Atlantic Ocean, chiefly north of Cape Hatteras. Atlantic coast of the United States. . Atlantic coast; Eastport; Southern States. Labrador to Georgia. .Gulf of St. Lawrence to Virginia. Open seas, occasionally off New England coast. Coast of Maine to Cape Hatteras. Newfoundland to Beaufort. Only two specimens known. .Maine to New Jersey. Nova Scotia to North Carolina. Newfoundland to Cape Hatteras. Labrador to Cape Hatteras. Maine; England to Mediterranean; Pacific Ocean. Atlantic and Indian Oceans, widely distributed. Open seas, widely distributed. Coasts of southern Europe. Open Atlantic; off Toulon and Marseilles and near Madeira. .Casco Bay to New York. Straits of Belle Isle to Bahamas. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 169 Gadusicallanassanme eee North Atlantic, south to Virginia; North Carolina. Melanogrammus eglefinus...... North Atlantic, south to North Carolina. Urophiyctsixegstts oss.) 2 avaielslelsi> North Atlantic, south to Charleston, S. C. Urophycistenttis... ... tes. Certain marine fishes have been held to be sensitive, directly or indirectly, to comparatively slight differences in the density of their surrounding medium. Petterssen (1894) has shown that the appearance of herring upon the Norwegian coast is corre- lated with periodic changes of water salinity; but since the latter changes are simultaneous with changes in the temperature and in the food supply, it would seem difficult to exclude the influence of these latter factors. On the contrary, it is well known (vide Sumner, 1906, p. 68) that many marine fishes are capable of living equally well in waters of widely different degrees of salinity. 170 BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. I7I 2. THE LOCAL FAUNA AS INFLUENCED BY THE CHARACTER OF THE BOTTOM. Of the three factors enumerated above, the first (character of bottom) is beyond doubt the most effective one in determining the distribution of organisms within the limits under consideration by us. It is a mere truism that solid objects are necessary for the attachment of whole groups of fixed organisms, e. g., hydroids, Bryozoa, ascidians, barnacles, etc., as well as of many alge. The presence of stones or shells is therefore essential to the existence of such forms. The absence of a suitable basis of support we believe to account in the main for the comparative scarcity of hydroids in Buzzards Bay. Soft mud doubtless interferes, likewise, with the respiratory currents of many organisms, and these, too, would be better fitted to live in Vineyard Sound. Other forms, on the contrary, require a muddy bottom in which to burrow. Thus, many of our local annelids and certain bivalve mollusks are, for the most part, restricted to Buzzards Bay. In some cases, as stated above, the relation between fauna and bottom is less direct, as witness the small tube-dwelling worms of the genus Spirorbis, which commonly adhere to various alge. Since, as we have seen, Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay are rather sharply distinguished from each other by the presence or absence of mud on the one hand, and of clean sand and gravel on the other, it is natural that the most obvious distinction in distribution should be that between the predominantly Sound-dwelling species and the predominantly Bay-dwelling species. By reference to the lists of species contained in chapter 11 it will be found that 40 per cent of the more prevalent species dredged by the Fish Hawk in Buzzards Bay do not appear in the list of the more prevalent species dredged by the Fish Hawk in Vineyard Sound; while 35 per cent of the species con- tained in the latter list do not appear among the former. Our distribution charts, likewise, reveal the occurrence of many species which are restricted wholly or chiefly to Vineyard Sound, and a considerable number of others which are restricted wholly or chiefly to Buzzards Bay. Furthermore, within each of these major bodies of water, the local distribution of many forms is very obviously determined by the presence of one or another variety of bottom. Thus it happens that many species whose occurrence in Vineyard Sound is general are found in Buzzards Bay only in the adlittoral zone, particularly along the Elizabeth Islands. Here the mud is less prevalent, and the bottom approximates in character much of that to be met with in Vineyard Sound. A type of distribution which is almost the converse of the last is met with in the case of certain mud-dwelling species, which are of general occurrence throughout the bottom of Buzzards Bay, but which in Vineyard Sound are confined to a few definite areas where mud is known to be present (e. g., Yoldia limatula, chart 135). Vineyard Sound is divisible, as has been already stated, into an eastern half, in which the bottom is predominantly gravelly and stony, and a western half, in which the bottom is mainly of sand (see chart 227). Accordingly, many species, particularly among the attached forms, are lacking in the western half of the Sound, except in the littoral and adlittoral zones; while certain sand-dwelling species (e. g., the “lady crab,” Ovalipes ocellatus, and among fishes the rays and flounders) are especially prevalent in that very region. Such cases as these are not always easy to distinguish from those to be discussed presently, in which temper- ature determines which half of the Sound is inhabited by a given species. The lower 172 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. end of Buzzards Bay, like its eastern shore, is comparatively free from deposits of mud, and accordingly we often meet with species here which occur in various parts of the Sound, but which are rarely or never met with in the more central parts of the Bay. Here again the temperature factor often leads to similar appearances, and it is therefore necessary to consider the total range of a species before we can form any definite con- clusions as to which factor is responsible in a given case. The scarcity or apparent total absence in Buzzards Bay of a considerable number of species belonging to each of the subkingdoms is, we believe, due chiefly if not entirely to the character of the bottom. It is true that the annual extremes of temperature are somewhat greater in the Bay than in the Sound, and it is true that the water density of the former is slightly lower; but we would attribute little importance to these factors in determining the differences in their respective faunas. Tables presented in chapter m1 show that the list of prevalent species for the Fish Hawk stations in Buzzards Bay is almost identical with that for muddy bottoms; while the list of prevalent species for the Fish Hawk stations in Vineyard Sound includes but two species which were not contained either in the list for sandy or in that for gravelly bottoms. This, however, can hardly be regarded as independent evidence that the differences in fauna between the two bodies of water are due to differences of the bottom. As regards the variety of life found to occur upon the various types of bottom, it was shown above that the number of species per dredge haul was greatest for the bottoms of gravel or stones and least for the sandy bottoms, while the muddy bottoms held an intermediate position in this respect. It was pointed out, however, that the greater wealth in'species, recorded for the muddy bottoms, as compared with the sandy ones, might be due, in part at least, to the fact that the dredge cut more deeply into the former, and thus obtained a fairer representation of the burrowing organisms. It was likewise shown statistically that the average number of species per dredge haul was greater in Buzzards Bay than in Vineyard Sound. ‘This was true despite the fact that the total number of species encountered was much greater in the Sound than in the Bay. We have interpreted these facts as signifying that while the wealth of spe- cies is, on the average, as great or even greater at each particular point on the floor of Buzzards Bay, the greater diversity of conditions in Vineyard Sound as a whole results in its furnishing a habitat to a greater variety of species. This conclusion is quite in harmony with the fact that the number of “‘prevalent”’ species for Buzzards Bay—i. e., the number of those taken at one-fourth or more of the dredging stations—is about the same (slightly greater, indeed) than the similar number for Vineyard Sound. On the assumption of a greater uniformity of life conditions throughout the former, a larger proportion of the Bay-dwelling species might be expected to occur at one-fourth or more of the stations, even though the total number of such species were smaller. We think that the reader will be impressed, as are we, by the approximate agreement among the figures representing the wealth in species of the different types of bottom distinguished by us and of the different subdivisions of the area dredged. The figures (p. 77) denoting the average number of species per dredge haul range from 35.2 for the Phalarope stations in Vineyard Sound to 39.7 for the Crab Ledge stations, the mean for all the stations being 37.0. Again, the lists of more ‘‘prevalent”’ species for various @ See, however, discussion on pp. 79, 80, which renders this conclusion somewhat uncertain. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 173 habitats and regions are of approximately equal length, the number of species ranging, with a single exception, between 50 and 55. ‘These figures, of course, in no way express the relative wealth of animal life in these situations, this last being dependent upon the number of individuals rather than the number of species. Unfortunately we have no data sufficient for the purpose of giving a statistical expression to the real wealth of life upon different portions of the local sea floor. Particular spots were found, it is true, which were in large degree destitute of life, but whether or not any one of the types of bottom or of the larger subdivisions of our region was more densely populated than any other can not be stated with mathematical certainty. It is our general impression that living organisms were found to be somewhat less abundant upon bottoms of com- paratively pure sand, although it is true that this is the prevailing type of bottom in the western portion of Vineyard Sound, to which many of our species are restricted.¢ Another fact which may be regarded as surprising, despite the differences pointed out above, is the comparatively small proportion of the species which are restricted to any particular type of bottom. Thirty species are common to all three of the lists which give the prevalent forms for each type of bottom, this number representing, on the average, 60 per cent of the number contained in each list. But even this figure does not fairly express the number of those which were actually found with considerable fre- quency upon all three types of bottom, since each list is restricted to species so common as to have been encountered at one-fourth of a given group of stations. Again, only 26 per cent of the species contained in the list of prevalent mud-dwelling forms is pecul- iar to that list; while only 24 per cent of the list for bottoms of stones and gravel, and only 13 per cent of that for sandy bottoms are peculiar to their respective lists. We do not think that these figures fairly express, however, the obvious differences in the characteristic faunal aggregations for different types of bottom, as presented to the eye. This is because they do not take into account the relative number of indi- viduals belonging to the various species. Certain species which are characteristic of muddy bottoms (e. g., certain bivalve mollusks and worms) are present in great numbers in an average dredge haul made upon such a bottom.. But along with them are smaller numbers of a great variety of species, which are not especially characteristic. The same may be said of the other types of bottom. Thus the real distinctness of the faunal aggregations in question could only be adequately expressed by reference to the relative abundance of each species. Again it must be once more emphasized that the mixing up, in a single dredge haul, of organisms from several quite distinct bottoms is in some measure responsible for this apparent lack of distinctness in their respective habitats. This is particularly true of relatively small areas of sea floor, such as those under consid- eration, in which quite various deposits are found to alternate with one another at fre- quent intervals. It is likely, indeed, that under such circumstances there is much over- lapping and intermingling of faunal aggregations which elsewhere might be far more distinct. Finally, it must be remembered that the lists of ‘‘prevalent”’ species, as here constituted, exclude many forms which are highly characteristic of the bottoms in ques- tion, and which, in some cases, are restricted to them. @ It is here, indeed, that line fishing for mackerel and flounders is carried on with the greatest success. » Of course, in a certain measure the wealth of a given species in individuals determines the frequency with whichit appears in the dredging records. It is self-evident that the more abundant species are more likely to be taken than less common ones. 174 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. It would be hard to characterize in any brief statement the faunal assemblages proper to the various types of bottom. Such assemblages have been presented in four illustrative cases (p. 58-62), and composite pictures, including the more charac- teristic species, have been given elsewhere in chapter m1. An attempt to still further condense these data would, we fear, result in a mere statement of platitudes. It may be allowable to mention, however, that the most characteristic species found upon muddy bottoms were annelids and bivalve mollusks, many of which were restricted to such bottoms; the most characteristic species found upon bottoms of stones or gravel were hydroids, Bryozoa, and ascidians; while the few species which were in any real sense restricted to bottoms of clearsand were either burrowing species (Ovalipes, Echinarachnius, certain lamellibranchs), or fishes (flounders and skates) which adhered closely to the bottom. 3. THE INFLUENCE OF TEMPERATURE. The temperature factor is, with little doubt, the controlling one in the case of many species belonging to several different phyla. On page 74 is given a list of species which were dredged predominantly or exclusively in the colder waters of the region, i. e., at the western end of Vineyard Sound and the mouth of Buzzards Bay. Here the summer temperature of the bottom water averages about 10° F. (5.6° C.) lower than in the imme- diate neighborhood of Woods Hole. Reference to the stated ranges of these species revealed the fact that in 15 out of the 20 cases they are predominantly northward-ranging forms, some of which, indeed, are near their southern limit of distribution. Reference has also been made to a number of less common forms having a similar distribution, but which are not included among those for which distribution charts have been pre- pared. This large proportion of northward-ranging species among those occupying the colder waters of Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay is significant in view of the fact that a decided minority (23 per cent) of the species dredged by us with any frequency throughout the region at large are to be classed as northward-ranging, according to the standard employed. It is of interest, also, to note that a large proportion of these colder water species were likewise taken by us at-Crab Ledge, off Chatham, where the water temperatures in summer are even lower than at the mouth of Vineyard Sound. At Crab Ledge and at certain other outlying points were also taken a considerable number of species which appear never to enter Vineyard Sound or Buzzards Bay at all. So far as we have ascertained the ranges of the species, they belong, almost without exception, to the “Acadian” fauna characteristic of the waters north of Cape Cod. Another list was presented (p. 76) of species which, though otherwise of general distribution throughout Vineyard Sound, and in many cases throughout Buzzards Bay as well, are absent from just those waters to which the northern types are restricted. This list was found to include none of the strictly northern types, while more than half of the species there included were forms which found in Cape Cod their northern limit of distribution. It is probable that the temperature factor is the one responsible for this type of distribution in some cases at least. Many of these species, it is significant to state, are conspicuously absent from Crab Ledge. On the other hand, it is likely that for some other organisms (e. g., the ascidians) the uniformly sandy condition of the bottom in this outer portion of Vineyard Sound and the scarcity of solid objects suitable for attachment render it an unfavorable habitat. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 175 Although we believe these evidences of the distribution of local species with relation to temperature to be well-nigh conclusive, the fact must be admitted that there occur in Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay a considerable number of predominantly north- ward-ranging species, and a yet greater number of southward-ranging ones, whose distribution within local waters bears no possible relation to temperature. These are in some cases of very general occurrence; in others their distribution appears to be determined by the character of the bottom. The actual mode of operation of temperature in restricting the distribution of species locally is not easy to state, and it is probable that no single formula is appli- cable to all cases. In chapter 1 the temperature conditions throughout local waters have been discussed rather fully. It has been shown that the temperature of those portions of Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay which immediately join the ocean is lower than that of the more inclosed waters for probably not more than half of the year, the difference being greatest during the summer months. It was also shown to be probable that all the waters of the region reach a point not far from the freezing point of salt water for a longer or shorter period during the winter. In the light of what we know regarding local temperature conditions on the one hand and the dis- tribution of our marine fauna on the other, it will be of interest to consider certain theories which have been put forward to explain the part played by this factor in limiting the distribution of organisms in general. The influence of temperature in determining the distribution of marine animals was emphasized by Forbes and by Dana more than 50 years ago, and has been accepted as almost self-evident by a large number of naturalists. Just how this factor operates in limiting the distribution of a given species is, however, far from plain. Dana,? in 1852, introduced the concept of ‘‘isocrymal lines,” or lines showing the mean tem- perature of the waters along their course for the coldest 30 consecutive days of the year. Ordinary isotherms, or lines of mean annual temperature, he rejects as inade- quate, on the ground that “‘the cause which limits the distribution of species north- ward or southward from the Equator is the cold of winter rather than the heat of summer or even the mean temperature of the year”’ (p. 1452). Such a principle certainly does not explain the effect of temperature upon distri- bution within the limits of our local waters. Here the minimum winter temperatures are probably nearly the same throughout the entire region. If there are any local differences of regular occurrence, it is without doubt the shallower, more inclosed waters which attain the lowest winter temperatures. But these are precisely not the ones which are occupied by the northern forms of which we have spoken. Within local waters it is certainly the summer temperatures rather than the winter ones which are chiefly effective in limiting the distribution of species. Vernill (1866, p. 249) maintained that for birds ‘‘the essential limiting cause is the average temperature of the breeding season, which for the majority of our birds may be taken as April, May, and June.’’ This idea was apparently suggested by the con- clusions of certain botanists respecting the distribution of plants. Merriam (1895, 1898), following out the same thought, has been led to the belief that “[land] animals and plants are restricted in northward distribution by the total quantity of heat during @ Dana, 1852, p. 1451-1592; 1853, D. 153-167, 317-327- 176 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. the season of growth and reproduction” (1895, p. 233); while ‘animals and plants are restricted in southward distribution by the mean temperature of a brief period covering the hottest part of the year” (p. 234). The phrase ‘total quantity of heat” above employed is not to be taken in a strict sense, however, but implies “the effective tem- peratures or degrees of normal mean daily heat in excess of this minimum [6° C.]” which ‘‘have been added together for each station, beginning when the normal mean daily temperature rises higher than 6° C. in spring and continuing until it falls to the same point at the end of the season” (p. 232-233). “‘In conformity with the usage of bota- nists, a minimum temperature of 6° C. (43° F.) has been assumed as marking the inception of the period of physiological activity in plants and of reproductive activity in animals” (p. 232). It is obviously impossible without qualification to apply this principle in explaining the distribution of marine animals. Many of these, as is well known, breed during the coldest months of the year, at a time when the temperature lies considerably below that assumed by Merriam as a necessary minimum for physiological activity; and there is no general agreement in the breeding season of even closely related forms. Unfortunately, the period of sexual reproduction is not definitely known for the vast majority of our local species. The greater part of such definite observations as are available are contained in the rather meager notes of Bumpus (1898, 1898a, 1898b), Mead (1898), and Thomp- son (1899), which cover only the spring and summer months. For a few species, how- ever (e. g., certain amphipods ® and the mollusk Littorina palliata), we have definite evidence that eggs are laid nearly or quite throughout the year. From the data offered by Garstang (1894) fog the breeding periods of marine animals at Plymouth, England, we may make a rough computation of the percentage of the species which breed during each month of the year in those waters. The follow- ing table, based upon records for about 200 species, presents these figures: Per cent. Per cent. Jantiarys:. stat eeee eit. eee eck TA | PLAY ae eteke hac tate wi pe eee Pao tater te 23 Februtany(s csi a dct Including Protozoa. 190 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. 7. CHANGES IN THE COMPOSITION OF THE LOCAL FAUNA. Every area of land or sea doubtless undergoes more or less frequent changes in the composition of its fauna and flora, due to the immigration or artificial introduction of exotic species or the extinction of indigenous ones. For the Woods Hole region we have certain well-known and highly authentic instances of this phenomenon, togéther with some others which seem probable, if only inferential. The best-known local instances of the sort are those of the European periwinkle, Littorina litorea, and of the small sea anemone, Sagartia lucie. Rather full accounts of the history of both of these immigrants are fortunately extant. (See Verrill, 1880; Ganong, 1886; Verrill, 1898; Parker, 1902. These accounts are summarized in our own catalogue.) It may be here remarked that the periwinkle reached Woods Hole from the north about 1876; while the anemone seems to have come from the south, arriving about 1898. Within about 30 years, and perhaps much less, Littorina litorea has become the most abundant and generally distributed of our littoral (intertidal) mollusks, while Sagartia lucie in a considerably shorter time has become by far the commonest local actinian. It would be interesting to know what effects, if any, these immigrants have had in limiting the abundance or restricting the distribution of species already present. Unfortunately few observations, if any, have been made to test this point. Concerning certain other species, we have some reasons for believing either that they are, in local waters, far more abundant now than formerly, or that they have actu- ally migrated hither within recent years. The only other alternative seems to be that they were overlooked or confused with quite distinct species by a number of competent naturalists. For example, of our four local species of hermit crabs, Pagurus annulipes is second in abundance only to the ubiquitous P. /ongicarpus. Its distribution in local waters is almost universal, as will be seen from a glance at the distribution chart for this species. Yet this hermit crab was not mentioned by Verrill and Smith in 1873,¢ nor, so far as we are aware, has it been recorded for local waters in any work prior to Miss Rathbun’s catalogue of the Crustacea of New England (1905). We have, it is true, learned from Miss Rathbun that specimens of this crustacean were recently found among the earlier material dredged by Verrill and Smith. But the fact that it was overlooked, or at least not mentioned by these writers, raises strong doubts as to whether it occurred then in its present abundance. Another problematic case is that of one of the shore barnacles, Chihamalus stellatus,? which at present is extremely abundant upon stones and boulders between tides every- where. ‘This well-known European species is, in our waters, at least, quite distinct in appearance from the other common shore barnacle (Balanus balanotdes). Yet it has not been mentioned in any catalogue of New England fauna, although several far less common cirripedes have been listed. It is hard to believe that this species has been habitually confused with Balanus balanoides by the long succession of field natu- ralists and systematic zoologists who have exploited the shores of New England for @ Allowance must be made for the fact that, in the words of one familiar with the circumstances, ‘‘the Vineyard Sound report was prepared when the Fish Commission had spent but one summer at Woods Hole, and was rushed through expeditiously for insertion in the Fish Commission Report for 1871-72. It did not list everything that had been discovered, but omitted much that had not been sufficiently studied.” 6 For an account of this case, see Summer, 1909. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY I9I over a century.? These men erred rather in the direction of discovering too many new species than in ignoring well-established ones. The medusa, Gonionemus murbachii, does not seem to have been observed until 1894, when according to Perkins (1902) it ‘‘made an astonishingly sudden appearance upon the scene.’ Yet at present this relatively conspicuous and readily recognizable medusa is one of the most familiar objects of research in the Woods Hole laboratories. Its distribution, locally, appears to be rather restricted, however, most of the collecting for this species being carried on in one small salt-water pond. The large noncolonial hydroid, Tubularia couthouyi, whose conspicuous yellow perisarcs are dredged with considerable frequency in Vineyard Sound, was likewise not referred to in the report of Verrill and Smith, although this latter listed a number of other hydroids which have not been noted by any subsequent observers. And it is likewise somewhat astonishing that neither of our local species of Arenicola was men- tioned in the Vineyard Sound report, although one, at least, of these immense annelids is now common at points in the vicinity of Woods Hole. We can not attribute so much importance to the failure of previous writers to record the gastropod Lacuna puteola, since this species, although very abundant, is like- wise very small. The same may be said of a considerable number of other species which are comprised in our list but were not recorded by various previous observers. Inconspicuous or uncommon species may readily be overlooked, even by competent collectors. Such an oversight seems unlikely, however, in the case of the other examples cited above. Just the opposite state of affairs is to be noted in the case of certain species which were recorded by Verrill as common in local waters, but which the present writers have seldom or never met with. As a striking instance of this is to be mentioned the anemone Edwardsia lineata Verrill, concerning which the last-named zoologist makes the following entry (p. 739): ‘‘Vineyard Sound and off Gay Head, 6 to 12 fathoms, among ascidians, annelid tubes, etec., abundant.’’ A search in just such situations, both by Prof. Hargitt and by ourselves, has failed to disclose a single specimen. The size, as stated by Verrill (25-35 mm. long), makes it unlikely that the species has been persistently overlooked by us. : The barnacle Balanus crenatus was recorded by Verrill and Smith as ‘“‘dredged abundantly in Vineyard Sound.” While we have found it to be common upon piles at Vineyard Haven, we have never, with a few possible exceptions, encountered this species with the dredge, either in Vineyard Sound or Buzzards Bay. This is true despite the fact that practically all of the barnacles dredged by us were saved for subsequent inspection. The crabs Libinia dubia and Panopeus [Eurypanopeus] depressus are of far less general occurrence in these waters than the statements of Verrill and Smith seem to imply. Although we have encountered both of these species in the shallow waters near shore, we have not a single authentic record of either species having been taken in the dredge during the course of our operations. While it is not likely that all of these discrepancies between earlier and later state- ments can be attributed to actual changes in the occurrence of species, it is probable 192 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. 8. CONCLUSION. To the reader who would demand an exact economic equivalent for the labor and money here expended, our answer must be a very general one. Science and industry move together. Industry is helpless without the aid of science, and the greatest indus- trial progress is at present being made by those countries which realize this fact most fully. But science can never prosper if forced to play the réle of a servant. She must be free to pursue her own ends without being halted at every step by the challenge: Cui bono? The attempt to restrict our scientific experts to problems of obvious eco- nomic importance would be equivalent to depriving ourselves of their services altogether. It is to-day accepted as a commonplace that all the great discoveries of a practical nature have rested ultimately upon principles first brought to light by the seeker after truth. The enlightened manufacturer of Germany looks upon a well-paid scientific investigator as a good invesment. As a result of this policy the rest of the world is looking on uneasily, while its own industries pass into the hands of this farsighted competitor. Great Britain and the Scandinavian countries, the great fishing nations of Europe, have long been leaders in the scientific investigation of the sea. And in recent years we have witnessed the formation of an international council, representing all of those nations having an immediate interest in the fisheries of the North Sea, and organized for the study of hydrographic and biological problems as well as of purely economic ones. To Americans there should be no novelty in all this. Let us keep in mind the oft-quoted words of the distinguished founder of our Fish Commission in outlining the policy adopted by him: As the history of the fishes themselves would not be complete without a thorough knowledge of their associates in the sea, especially such as prey upon them or in turn constitute their food, it was considered necessary to prosecute searching inquiries on these points, especially as one supposed cause of the diminution of the fishes was the alleged decrease or displacement of the objects upon which they subsist. Furthermore, it was thought likely that peculiarities in the temperature of the water at different depths, its chemical constitution, the percentage of carbonic-acid gas and of ordinary air, its currents, etc., might all bear an important part in the general sum of influences upon the fisheries; and the inquiry, therefore, ultimately resolved itself into an investigation of the chemical and physical char- acter of the water, and of the natural history of its inhabitants, whether animal or vegetable. It was considered expedient to omit nothing, however trivial or obscure, that might tend to throw light upon the subject of inquiry, especially as without such exhaustive investigation it would be impossible to determine what were the agencies which exercised the predominant influences upon the economy of the fisheries. So that if we can not, from our present labors, offer any suggestions of direct value to the practical fisherman, we trust that we have at least added to the intelligent under- standing of the marine life of our coast. And we likewise trust that the wtimate benefit to the practical fisherman will be as great as that to the man of science. BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR SECTION I. AGassiz, ALEXANDER. 1888. Three cruises of the U. S. Coast and Geodetic Survey steamer Blake. . . . Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Boston, 1888, 2 yol. (Reprinted from Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, vol. XIv.) ALLEN, E. J. 1899. On the fauna and bottom deposits near the thirty-fathom line from the Eddystone Grounds to Start Point. Journal of the Marine Biological Association, vol. v, n. s., 1897-1899, p. 365-542. charts I-xvi. (June, 1899.) Plymouth. 1900. The fauna of the Salcombe estuary. Ibid., vol. vi, n. s., 1900-1903, p. 151-217, 1 pl. (November, 1900.) ALLEN, E. J., AND Topp, R. A. 1900-3. The fauna of the Exe estuary. Journal of the Marine Biological Association, vol. vi, n. s., 1900-3, Pp. 295-335. Plymouth. ApGar, A. C. 1891. Mollusks of the Atlantic coast of the United States south to Cape Hatteras. Journal of the New Jersey Natural History Society, vol. m, no. 2, January, 1891, p. 75-160, pl. u-Iv. Trenton. Bair, S. F. 1873. Reporton the condition of the sea fisheries of the south coast of New England in 1871 and 1872. Report U.S. Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries 1872-73, p. 1-280. Washington. 1873a. List of fishes collected at Woods Hole. Ibid., 1872-73, p. 823-827. 1876. Ibid., 1873-74 and 1874-75 (1876), p. VII-LI. 1879. Ibid., 1877 (1879), p. 1-48. 1885. Ibid., 1883 (1885), p. I-xcv, Barro, S. F., AND JAcoBson, H. 1878. Tables of temperatures of air and water at sundry stations of the United States Signal Office, from March, 1874, to February, 1875, and from March, 1876, to February, 1877, inclusive. Report U. S. Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries for 1875-76 (1878), p. 851-861. Wash- ington. 2 Batcu, F. N. 1899. List of marine Mollusca of Cold Spring Harbor, Long Island, with descriptions of one new genus and two new species of nudibranchs. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, vol. xxrx, October, 1899, p. 133-162, pl. 7. Boston. Barnes, H. T. 1906. Ice formation, with special reference to anchor ice and frazil. 260p. New York, 1906. BocusLAwskI, G. von. ; 1884. Handbuch der Oceanographie, bd. 1, 1884, 386 p. Stuttgart. BocusLaAwsk1, G. VON, AND KRUMMEL, O. 1887. Handbuch der Oceanographie, bd. 11, 1887, 592 p. Stuttgart. Boston Society oF Natura History. 1908. The New England marine area. Museum and Library Bulletin, no. 7, May, 1908, p. 2, 3, 4. Boston. Bumpvs, H. C. 1898. The breeding of animals at Woods Holl during the month of March, 1898. Science, n. s., vol. vir, no. 171, April 8, 1898, p. 485-487. New York. 1898a. The breeding of animals at Woods Holl during the month of May, 1898. Ibid., vol. vm, no. 185, July 15, 1898, p. 58-61. 1898b. The breeding of animals at Woods Holl during the months of June, July, and August. Ibid., vol. vu, no. 207, December 16, 1898, p. 850-858. 1899. The reappearance of the tilefish. Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, vol. xvu, 1898, p. 321- 333. Washington. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt r——13 193 194 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Co.iins, J. W. ‘ 1884. The history of the tilefish. Report U. S. Fish Commission 1882, p. 237-292, pl. 1, m- Washington. CunnincHaM, J. T. 1895-1897. Physical and biological conditions in the North Sea. Journalof the Marine Biological Association, vol. Iv, n. s., 1895-1897, p- 233-263. Plymouth. Dati, W. H. 1871. Remarks recorded in Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, vol. xm, 1871, p- 164. Boston. 1889. A preliminary catalogue of the shell-bearing marine mollusks and brachiopods of the south- eastern coast of the United States, with illustrations of many of the species. Bulletin of the U. S. National Museum, no. 37, 1889, 232 p., pl. I-xcv. Washington. (Reprinted, with additional plates, in 1903.) Dana, J. D. 1852. Crustacea. United States Exploring Expedition, vol. xm, 1852. (Especia: reference to section “On the geographical distribution of Crustacea,’’ pt. m1, p. 1451-1592.) 1853. On an isothermal oceanic chart, illustrating the geographical distribution of marine animals. American Journal of Science and Arts, 2d ser., vol. xvi, no. 47, September, 1853, p. 153— 167, 317-327, 1 chart. New Haven [‘‘From the author’s Expl. Exped. Report on Crus- tacea, p. 1451.”’] Dawson, W. B. 1906. The currents of the southeastern coasts of Newfoundland [etc.]. Published by the Depart- ment of Marine and Fisheries, Ottawa, Canada, 1906, 32 p., 9 pl. DEsor, E. 1848. [Notes in report of meeting.] Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, vol. m1, p- 65-68 (meeting of October 18, 1848). Boston. 1849. [Notes in report of meeting]. Ibid., vol. nr, p. ro8-110 (meeting of January 17, 1849). Dickson, H. N. 1891-92. Physical investigations. Journal of the Marine Biological Association, vol. m (n. s.). 1891-92, P. 159-170, 272-276. Plymouth. Epwarps, B. J. 1873. Table of temperatures of the Little Harbor, Woods Hole, Mass., from January, 1873, to De- cember, 1873 (inclusive). Furmished by the Lighthouse Board, from observations of Capt, B. J. Edwards. Report U. S. Fish Commission 1872-73, p. 828-831. Washington. Far.ow, W. G. 1873. List of the seaweeds or marine alge of the south coast of New England. Report U. S. Fish Commission 1871-72 (1873), p. 281-294. 1882. The marine algae of New England. Ibid., 1879 (1882), p. 1-210, pl. 1-xv. Washington. ForsBes, EDWARD. 1843. Report on the Mollusca and Radiata of the Hgean Sea, and on their distribution, considered as bearing on geology. Report 13th meeting British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1843 (pub. 1844), p. 130-193. London. 1844. On the light thrown on geology by submarine researches. The Edinburgh New Philosoph- ical Journal, vol. xXxxvi, 1844, p. 318-327. Edinburgh. 1851. Report on the investigation of British marine zoology by meansof the dredge. Part 1—The infra-littoral distribution of marine Invertebrata on the southern, western, and northern coasts of Great Britain. Ibid,, 2oth meeting, 1850(1851), p. 192-263. 1859. The natural history of the Europeanseas. (Edited and continued by Robert Godwin-Austen.) 306 p., London, ForBES, EDWARD, AND HANLEY, SYLVANUS. 1853. A history of British Mollusca and their shells. 4 vol. London, Ganone, W. F. 1886. Is Littorina litorea introduced or indigenous? American Naturalist, vol. xx, p. 931-940. Philadelphia. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 195 GARSTANG, WALTER. 1893-95. Faunistic notes at Plymouth during 1893-94. Journal of the Marine Biological Association, n. s., vol. m1, 1893-95, p. 210-235. Plymouth. 1897-99. Hjort’s hydrographic-biological studies of the Norwegian fisheries: A review. Ibid., vol. v, 1897-99, p- 56-71. Gn, THEODORE. 1873. Catalogue of the fishes of the east coast of North America. Report U. S. Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries 1871-72 (1873), p. 779-822. Washington. Gooner, G. B. 1886. The status of the U.S. Fish Commission in 1884. Report U. S. Fish Commission 1884 (1886), Pp. 1139-1184. Washington. GouLp, A. A. 1840. Results of an examination of the shells of Massachusetts, and their geographical distribution. Boston Journal of Natural History, vol. m1, 1840, p. 483-494. Boston. 1841. Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts, comprising the Mollusca, Crustacea, Annelida, and Radiata. Cambridge, 1841, 373 p., 15 pl. GRAEFFE, EDUARD. 1880-1905. Uebersicht der Seethier-Fauna des Golfes von Triest, nebst Notizen iiber Vorkommen, Lebensweise, Erscheinungs- und Fortpflanzungszeit der einzelnen Arten. Arbeiten aus dem zoologischen Institut der Universitat Wien und der zoologischen Station in Triest. (Parts -x, extending from tom mt, 1880, to tom Xv, 1903.) Wien. Harris, R. A. 1907. Mauualof tides. Part v.—Currents, shallow-water tides, meteorological tides, and miscella- neous matters. Report U. S. Coast and Geodetic Survey 1907, p. 231-545, pl. Wash- ington. Harvey, W. H. 1852. Nereis Boreali-Americana; or, Contributions to a history of the marine alge of North America. Part I.—Melanospermez. Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, vol. m, art. 4, 1852, p. vui-+150, pl. 1-xm. Washington. HEAPE, WALTER. 1888. Preliminary report upon the fauna and flora of Plymouth Sound. Journal of the Marine Biological Association, vol. 1, no. 2, August, 1888, p. 153-193. Plymouth. HELLAND-HANSEN, B. 1905. Report on hydrographical investigations in the Faroe-Shetland Channel and the northern part of the North Sea in the year 1902. In: Report on fishery and hydrographical investiga- tions in the North Sea and adjacent waters. Conducted for the Fishery Board for Scotland in cooperation with the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea. 1902-03 (pub. 1905), p- 1-49, pl. rm. London. HERpDMAN, W. A. 1901. Fourteenth annual report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee and their biological station at Port Erin. Transactions of the Liverpool Biological Society, vol. xv (1901) p- 19-74, pl. r-vu. Liverpool. 1903-1906. Report to the Government of Ceylon on the pearl oyster fisheries of the Gulf of Manaar. With supplementary reports upon the marine biology of Ceylon by other naturalists. Parts 1-v. London. HERDMAN, W. A., AND OTHERS. 1894. The marine zoology of the Irish Sea. Report of the committee, consisting of Mr. George Brook, Prof. A. C. Haddon, Mr. W. E. Hoyle, Mr. I. C. Thompson (secretary), Mr. A. O. Walker, and Prof. W. A. Herdman (chairman). Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1893 (pub. 1894), p. 526-536, pl. 1v. London. 1894a. The marine zoology of the Irish Sea. Second report of the committee. Ibid., 1894 (1804), p- 318-334, pl. I. 1895. The marine zoology, botany, and geology of the Irish Sea. Third report of the committee. Ibid., 1895 (1895), p- 455-467. 1896. The marine zoology, botany, and geology of the Irish Sea. Fourth and final report of the committee. Ibid., 1896 (1896), p. 417-450. 196 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Herpman, W. A., AND Dawson, R. A. 1902. Fishes and fisheries of the Irish Sea. Lancashire sea-fisheries memoir, no. 11, 1902, p. 98. London. HERpDMAN, W. A., AND Lomas, J. 1898. On the floor deposits of the Irish Sea. Proceedings of the Liverpool Geological Society, 1897-98 (pub. 1898), p. 205-232. Liverpool. Hove, W. E. 1890. On the deep-water fauna of the Clyde sea-area. Journal of the Linnean Society, vol. xx, P- 442-472. INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE FOR THE EXPLORATION OF THE SEA, STOCKHOLM, 1899. 1903. Journal of the Marine Biological Association, vol. v1,n.s., 1900-1903, p. 101-114. Plymouth. JEFFREYS, J. G. 1869. Last reporton dredging among the Shetland Isles. Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science 1868 (pub. 1869), p. 232-247. London. JOHNSTONE, JAMES. 1906. Some results of the international fishery investigations. Journal of the Marine Biological Association, vol. vm, n. s., no. 5, October, 1906, p. 437-486. Plymouth. 1908. Conditions of life in the sea. xmi+332 p. Cambridge University Press, 1908. Jorpan, D. §. 1905. The origin of species through isolation. Science, n.s., vol. xxi, no. 566, November 3, 1905, P- 545-562. New York. Jorpan, D.S., and Evermann, B. W. 1896-1900. The fishes of North and Middle America. Bulletin of the U. 5S. National Museum, no. 47, IV pt., 3313 p-, ccexcu pl. Washington. Kipper, J. H. : 1887. Report on the thermometers of the U. S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries. U.S. Fish Com- mission Report 1885 (1887), p. 185-214. Washington. Lerpy, JOSEPH. 1855. Contributions toward a knowledge of the marine invertebrate fauna of the coasts of Rhode Island and New Jersey. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, vol. mi, 2dser. Philadelphia. Reprint, 1855, p. 2-19, pl. xX, XI. LESLIE, GEORGE, AND HERDMAN, W. A. 1881. The invertebrate fauna of the Firth of Forth. Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh, vol. v1, 1881, p. 68-95, 201-231, 268-316. Edinburgh. Lipsey, WILLIAM. 1891. Report upon a physical investigation of the waters off the southern coast of New England, made during the summer of 1889 by the U. S. Fish Commission schooner Grampus. Bulle- tin of the United States Fish Commission, vol. rx, 1889 (1891), p- 391-459, pl. CXXIV-CLVIm. Washington. 1891a: The study of ocean temperatures and currents. Biological lectures of the Marine Biological Laboratory, 1890 (pub. 1891), p. 231-250. Boston. 1892. On an investigation of the relations of cold and warm ocean currents off the New England coast, by the U. S. Fish Commission, with the cooperation of the U. S. Coast and Geodetic + Survey. Report U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1891 (1892), pt. 1, p. 279-281. Wash- ington. 1895. The relationships of the Gulf Stream and the Labrador Current. Report of the Sixth Inter- national Geographical Congress, London, 1895, p. 13, 1 pl. Lo Branco, SALVATORE. 1888, 1889. Notizie biologische rignardanti specialmente il periodo di maturita sessuale degli ani- mali dei golfo di Napoli. Mittheilungen der zoologischen Station zu Neapel, bd. 8, 1888, p. 385-440; also (same title) bd. 13, 1899, p. 448-573. Berlin. Marine BrioLocicaL ASSOCIATION. 1904. Plymouth marine invertebrate fauna, being notes of the local distribution of species occurring in the neighborhood. Compiled from the recordsof the laboratory of the Marine Biological Association. Journal of the Marine Biological Association, vol. vi, n.s., no. 2, December, 1904, Pp. 155-298. Plymouth. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 197 Marion, A-F. 1883, Esquisse d’une topographie zoologique du Golfe de Marseille. Annales du Musee d’Histoire Naturelle de Marseille, t. 1, 1883, p. 5-108. Meap, A. D. 1898. The breeding of animals at Woods Holl during the month of April, 1898. Science,n.s., vol. vu, no. 177, May 20, 1898, p. 702-704. New York. Merriam, C. H. i 1889. General results of a biological survey of the San Francisco mountain region in Arizona, with special reference to the distribution of species. U.S. Department of Agriculture, October, 1889. North American Fauna no. 3, p.5-34, Washington. 1895. Laws of temperature control of the geographic distribution of terrestrial animals and plants. National Geographic Magazine, vol. v1, 1895, p. 229-238, pl. 12-14. Washington. 1898. Life zones and crop zones. U.S. Department of Agriculture, Division of Biological Survey, Bulletin no. ro, 1898, p. 1-79. Washington. MurRRAY, JOHN. 1895. A summary of the scientific results obtained at the sounding, dredging, and trawling stations of H. M. S. Challenger, pt. rand 1, 1895. Report on the scientific results of the voyage of H. M. S. Challenger during the years 1872-1876. London. Norman, A. M. 1869. Shetland final dredging report. Part 1.—On the Crustacea, Tunicata, Polyzoa, Echinoder- mata, Actinozoa, Hydrozoa, and Porifera. Report of the British Association for: the Advancement of Science, 1868 (pub. 1869), p. 247-336. London. NortTH SEA FISHERIES INVESTIGATION COMMITTEE. 1905. Report on fishery and hydrographical investigations in the North Sea and adjacent waters. 1902-3 (pub. 1905). Conducted for the Fishery Board for Scotland, in cooperation with the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea, 618 p. London. 1g05a. First reporton fishery and hydrographical investigations in the North Sea and adjacent waters (southern area). Conducted for His Majesty’s Government by the Marine Biological Asso- ciation of the United Kingdom. 1902-3 (pub. 1905), 377 p. London. 1907. Second report (northern area) on fishery and hydrographical investigations in the North Sea and adjacent waters. 1g04-5. Part 1.—Hydrography. Conducted for the Fishery Board for Scotland in cooperation with the Internation] Council for the Exploration of the Sea under the superintendence of D’Arcy Wentworth Thompson, 1907, p. 200. London. PacKARD, A. S. 1863. A list of animals dredged near Caribou Island, southern Labrador, during July and August, 1860. Canadian Naturalist and Geologist, vol. v1, December, 1863, p. 401-429. Montreal. PaRKER, G. H. 1902. Notes on the dispersal of Sagartia lucie Verrill. American Naturalist, vol. xxxvi, no. 426, p. 491-493. Boston. PERKINS, G. H. 1869. Molluscan fauna of New Haven. A critical review [etc.]. Proceedings of the Beston Society of Natural History, vol. xi, 1869, p. 109-136, 139-163. Boston, Perkins, H. F. ; 1 1goz. The development of Gonionema murbachii. Proceedingsof the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 1902, p. 750-790, pl. XxI-xxx1v. Philadelphia. PETERSEN, C. G. Jou. 1893. Det Videnskabelige Udbytte af Kononbaaden ‘‘Hauchs’’ Togter. (General results trans- lated into English.) 464 p.,7 pl., and 14 distribution charts. Copenhagen, 1893. PETTERSSON, OTTO. 1894. A review of Swedish hydrographic research in the Baltic and the North Seas. Scottish Geographical Magazine, vol. x, 1894 (1894), p. 281-302, 352-359, 413-427, 449-462, 525-530, 617-635. Edinburgh. 198 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Pruvot, G. 1894. Essai sur la topographie et la constitution des fonds sous-marins de la plaine du Roussillon au Golfe de Rosas. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale, 3d ser., t. 1, 1894, p- 599-672, 1 pl. Paris. 1895. Coup d’ceil sur le distribution générale des invertébrés dans la région de Banyuls (Golfe de Lion). Ibid., 3d ser., t. 3, 1895, p. 629-658. 1897. Essai sur les fonds et la faune de la Manche Occidentale (cétes de Bretagne) comparés a ceux du Golfe de Lion. Ibid., 3 ser., t. v, 1897, p. 511-664, pl. XXI-XXVI. RATHBUN, R. 1887. Ocean temperatures of the eastern coast of the United States, from observations made at 24 lighthouses and lightships. The Fisheries and Fishery Industries of the United States, sec. 11, 1887, p. 157-238, 32 charts. U.S. Fish Commission, Washington, 1883-1887. RimTer, W. E. 1912. The Marine Biological Station of San Diego, its history, present conditions, achievements and aims. University of California Publications in Zoology, vol. 9, no. 4, p. 137-248, pl. 18-24, 2 maps. Berkeley. Scuarrr, R. F. 1899. The fauna and flora of Valencia Harbor on the west coast of Ireland. (Communicated by Dr. R. F. Scharff.) Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 3d ser., vol. v, 1898-1900 (com. June 26, 1899), p. 667-845, pl. x1x-xx1. Dublin. ScHott, GERHARD. 1897. Die Gewasser der Bank von Neufundland und ihrer weitern Umgebung. Petermann’s Mitteilungen, 43 bd., 1897, p. 201-212, taf. 15. Gotha. SHALER, N. S. 1888. Report on the geology of Marthas Vineyard. Seventh Annual Report of Director of U. S Geological Survey, 1885-86 (1888), p. 297-363, pl. Xx-xxrx. Washington. 1898. Geology of the Cape Cod district. Eighteenth Annual Report of the U. S. Geological Survey, 1896-97 (1898), pt. 1, p. 503-593. Washington. SmiTH, SANDERSON. 1889. Lists of the dredging stations of the U. S. Fish Commission, the U. S. Coast Survey, and the British steamer Challenger, in North American waters, from 1867 to 1887, together with those of the principal European Government expeditions in the Atlantic and Arctic Oceans. Report U. S. Fish Commission 1886 (1889), p. 873-1017, 9 charts. Washington. SmitH, SANDERSON, AND PRIME, TEMPLE. 1870. Report on the Mollusca of Long Island, N. Y., and of its dependencies. Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History of New York, vol. rx, 1870, p. 377-407. New York. SmituH, SANDERSON, AND RATHBUN, RICHARD. 1882. Lists of the dredging stations of the United States Fish Commission from 1871 to 1879, inclusive, with temperature and other observations. Report U. S. Fish Commission 1879 (1882), p- 559-601. Washington. Smiru, S. I. 1879. The stalk-eyed crustaceans of the Atlantic coast of North America, north of Cape Cod. Trans- actions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. v, 1879, p. 27-138. pl. vi—x1I. New Haven. 1884. Report of the decapod Crustacea of the Albatross dredgings off the east coast of the United States in 1883. Report U.S. Fish Commission 1882 (1884), p. 345-426, pl. 1-x. Wash- ington. Strives, C. W. 1905. The international code of zoological nomenclature as applied to medicine. Bulletin no. 24. Hygienic Laboratory of the Public Health and Marine Hospital Service, September, 1905, p- 50. Washington. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 199 Stimpson, W. 2 1851. Shells of New England. A revision of the synonymy of the testaceous mollusks of New England, with notes on their structure, and their geographical and bathymetrical distribu- tion. 58p. pl.randu. Boston, 1851. 1853. Synopsis of the marine invertebrata of Grand Manan, or the region about the mouth of the Bay of Fundy, New Brunswick. Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, January, 1853, p. 1-66, pl. -m. Washington. Sumner, F. B. 1904-1909. Reports of the work of the biological laboratory of the Bureau of Fisheries at Woods Hole, Mass. (Titles differing somewhat from year to year.) Science, February 12, 1904 (report for 1903); April 14, 1905 (for 1904); December 29, 1905 (for 1905); May 3, 1907 (for 1906); New York. American Naturalist, May, 1908 (for 1907); New York. Science, June 25, 1909 (for 1908). 1906. The physiological effects upon fishes of changes in the density and salinity of water. Bulle- tin of the Bureau of Fisheries, vol. xxv, 1905 (1906), p. 53-108. Washington. 1909. On the occurrence of the littoral barnacle Chthamalus stellatus (Poli) at Woods Hole, Mass. Science, n. s., vol. Xxx, no. 768, September 17, 1909, p. 373-374. New York. 1g1o. An intensive study of the fauna and flora of a restricted area of sea bottom. Bulletin of the Bureau of Fisheries for 1908, vol. xxvm (Proceedings of the Fourth International Fish- eries Congress), p. 1225-1263 (doc. no. 716). Washington. Supan, A. 1903. Grundziige der physischen Erdkunde. 1903, 852 p. Leipzig. TANNER, Z. L. 1884. Report on the construction and work in 1880 of the Fish Commission steamer Fish Hawk. Report U. S. Fish Commission 1881 (1884), p. 3-53, pl I-xvm. Washington. 1884a. A report of the work of the U.S. Fish Commission steamer Fish Hawk for the year ending December 31, 1881. Ibid., 1881 (1884), p. 55-85. 1885. Report on the construction and outfit of the U. S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross. Ibid., 1883 (1885), p. 3-116, pl. -1v. 1897. Deep-sea exploration: A general description of the steamer Albatross, her appliances and methods. Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, 1896 (1897), p. 257-428, pl. I-xL. Washington. Tuompson, M. T. 1899. The breeding of animals at Woods Holl during the month of September, 1898. Science, n. s., vol. IX, no. 225, April 14, 1899, p. 581-583. New York. UNITED STATES Coast AND GEODETIC SURVEY. 1907. Tide tables for the year 1908. 524 p., 21 illus., 15 diag. Washington, 1907. UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 1911. Report of the Chief of the Weather Bureau, tg09—10, 281 p. UniTED STATES HyDROGRAPHIC OFFICE. 1891. Sailing directions for Nova Scotia, Bay of Fundy, and south shore of Gulf of St. Lawrence. Washington, 1891, p. 305. VERRILL, A. E. 1866. On the polyps and echinoderms of New England, with descriptions of new species. Pro- ceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, vol. x, 1866, p. 333-357. Boston. 1866a. Note on the distribution of North American birds. American Journalof Science and Arts, 2dser., vol. x1, March, 1866, p. 249-250. New Haven. 1871. On the distribution of marine animals on the southern coast of New England. Ibid., 3d ser., vol. 1, 1871, p. 357-362. 1873. Resultsof recent dredging expeditions on the coast of New England. Ibid., 3d ser., vol. v, February, 1873, p. 98-106. 1880. Rapid diffusion of Littorina littorea on the New England coast. American Journal of Science and Arts, 3d ser., vol. xx, p. 251. New Haven. 1883. Description of some of the apparatus used by the United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries in dredging off the New England coast. Report U. S. Fish Commission 1880 (1883), p. 65-74, pl. -1v. Washington. 200 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. VERRILL, A. E.—Continued. 1884. Notice of the remarkable marine fauna occupying the outer banks off the southern coast of New England, and of some additions to the fauna of Vineyard Sound. Ibid., 1882 (1884), p- 641-669. 1885. Results of the explorations made by the steamer Albatross off the northern coast of the United States in 1883. Report U.S. Fish Commission 1883 (1885), p. 503-699, pl. I-xLIv. Wash- ington. 1898. Descriptions of new American actinians, with critical notes on other species. American Journal of Science and Arts, 4th ser., vol. v1, p. 493-498. New Haven. VERRILL, A. E., AND SMITH, S. I. 1873. Report upon the invertebrate animals of Vineyard Sound and the adjacent waters, with an account of the physical characters of the region. Report U. S. Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries 1871-72 (1873), p- 295-778, pl. I-xxxvi. Washington. WALTHER, J. 1893-94. Einleitung in die Geologie als historische Wissenschaft. I. Theil: Bionomie des Meeres II. Theil: Die Lebensweise der Meeresthiere. 1055 p., Jena, 1893-94. Wa Ton, C. L. 1908. Notes on some Sagartiida and Zoanthide from Plymouth. Journal of the Marine Biologica Association, vol. v1, n. s., no. 2, May, 1908, p. 207-214. Plymouth. WHITEAVES, J. F. tgor. Catalogue of the marine Invertebrata of eastern Canada. Geological Survey of Canada, rgor, p. 272. Ottawa. Woopwarp, S. P. 1880. A manual of the Mollusca, being a treatise on recent and fossil shells. 4th edition, with ap pendix by’Ralph Tate; 542 + 86 p., 23 pl., London, 1880. Worth, R. H. 1908. The dredgings of the Marine Biological Association (1895-1906), as a contribution to the knowledge of the geology of the English Channel. Journal of the Marine Biological Asso ciation, vol. v1, n. s.,no. 2, May, 1908, p. 118-188, pl. vi-xvu. Plymouth. ri. DESCRIPTION OF DREDGING STATIONS OCCUPIED DURING PRESENT SURVEY. FISH HAWK STATIONS. e Station no. 7521. July 28, 1903. Nobska Light, NE, 4 mile; 10 fathoms; coarse sand; 24-inch rake dredge. (Dredge frame broken during haul.) 7522. July 28, 1903. Nobska Light, N }4 W, 1 mile; 10 fathoms; stony; 24-inch rake dredge. 7523. July 28, 1903. Nobska Light, NW by N 34 N, 154 miles; 13 fathoms; stony; 24-inch rake dredge. (Dredge net torn during haul.) 7524. July 28, 1903. Nobska Light, NNW 1 W, 214 miles; 10 fathoms; stony; 7-foot beam trawl. 7525. July 28, 1903. Nobska Light, NNW 14 W, 256 miles; 7 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl. 7526. July 28, 1903. Nobska Light, N 14 W, 214 miles; 714 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl. 7527. July 31, 1903. West Chop SE by E, Tarpaulin Cove W by S % §; 9 fathoms; sand; 24-inch rake dredge. 7528. July 31, 1903. West Chop SE by E 34 E, Nobska NE 14 N; 13 fathoms; sandy; 24-inch rake dredge. 7529. July 31, 1903. West Chop ESE, Nobska NNE; 13 fathoms; sand and gravel; 24-inch rake dredge. 7530. July 31, 1903.. Nobska N !4 E, West Chop E by S 1% §; 12 fathoms; stony; 7-foot beam trawl. 7531. July 31, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove W 14 N, Nobska NE by N 4 N; 8% fathoms; sandy; 24-inch rake dredge. 7532. August 3, 1903. West Chop ESE, Tarpaulin Cove W by S 14 §; 10 fathoms; sand and stones 24-inch rake dredge. 5 7533. August 3, 1903. West Chop E by S % S, Tarpaulin Cove W by §; 10 fathoms; sandy; 24-inch rake dredge. 7534. August 3, 1903. West Chop E by S, Nobska Point NE, Tarpaulin Cove W 4 §; 1014 fathoms; stony; 24-inch rake dredge. 7535. August 3, 1903. Nobska Point N by E 34 E, Tarpaulin Cove W by N; ro fathoms; gravel and sand; 24-inch rake dredge (2 hauls). 7536. August 3, 1903. Nobska Point N by E }4 E, Tarpaulin Cove W by N 4 N; 5% fathoms; sandy; 24-inch rake dredge. 7537- August 7, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove W by S 14S, West Chop E by § 14 5; 15 fathoms; coarse gravel; 24-inch dredge (2 hauls). 7538. August 7, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove W 14 S, West Chop E 34 S; 10 fathoms; stony; oyster dredge. 7539. August 7, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove W 34 N, Nobska NE; 13 fathoms; stony; oyster dredge. 7540. August 7, 1903. Nobska NE 34 N, Tarpaulin Cove W by N '% N; 5 fathoms; sand and shells; oyster dredge and beam trawl. 7541. August 7, 1903. Nobska NE by N % N, Tarpaulin Cove WNW; 13 fathoms; sand and gravel; oyster dredge. 7542. August 7, 1903. Nobska NE by N 34 N, Tarpaulin Cove NW by W 14 W; 7 fathoms; sandy; beam trawl. 7543. August 11, 1903. Gay Head SW ¥% S, Nobska E by N !> N; 12 fathoms; coarse gravel; oyster : dredge. 7544. August 11, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove W 34 N, Nobska NE by E '%4 E; 10!4 fathoms; coarse gravel; oyster dredge. 7545. August 11, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove WNW, Nobska NE !; E; 10’; fathoms; stones and coarse gravel; oyster dredge. 7546. August 11, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove NW by W }4 W, Nobska NE !3 N; 5 fathoms; sarid and stones; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 201 202 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Station no. 7547. August 11, 1903. Nobska NE by N, Tarpaulin Cove NW 34W; 12 fathoms; stony; oyster dredge. 7548. August 11, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove NW 14 W, Nobska NE by N;; 6 fathoms; stony; 7-foot beam trawl. . August 12, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove NW, Nobska ENE; 12 fathoms; stony; oyster dredge. . August 12, 1903. Nobska NE by E 4 E, Tarpaulin Cove NW 1% N;; 12 fathoms; stony; 7-foot beam trawl. . August 12, 1903. Nobska NE % E, Tarpaulin Cove NW 34 N; 9 fathoms; sand; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. . August 12, 1903. Nobska NE 4 N, Tarpaulin Cove NW by N; 13 fathoms; sand and shells; oyster dredge. . August 12, 1903. Nobska NE 34 N, Tarpaulin Cove NW by N; 734 fathoms; sand and shells; 7-foot beam trawl. . August 15, 1903. Nobska ENE, Gay Head SW 34 S; 7% fathoms; muddy; 7-foot beam trawl, oyster dredge, 24-inch dredge. . August 15, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove N by E 4 E, Nobska NE by E % E; 12 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl. . August 15, 1903. Nobska NE % E, Tarpaulin Cove N; 9!% fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl. . August 18, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove N by W, Gay Head SW 34 W; 3% to 1014 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl. . August 18, 1903. Gay Head SW by W % W, Tarpaulin Cove N by W % W; 1714 fathoms; sand and shells; 7-foot beam trawl. . August 18, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove N by W !4 W, Gay Head WSW; 514 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl. (Very little material obtained.) . August 18, 1903. Gay Head WSW, Tarpaulin Cove N 14 W; 7 fathoms; sand and pebbles; beam trawl, and oyster dredge. . August 18, 1903. Gay Head SW by W 4 W, Tarpaulin Cove N 14 E; 12% fathoms; sand and stones; 7-foot beam trawl. . . August 18, 1903. Gay Head SW '% W, Tarpaulin Cove N 34 E; 5% fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. . August 18, 1903. Gay Head SW, West Chop E by N; 8 fathoms; gravel; 7-foot beam trawl. . August 18, 1903. Gay Head SW 34 S, West Chop E 14 N; 13 fathoms; sand; 7-foot beam trawl. 5. August 18, 1903. Gay Head SW by S }4 S, West Chop E 4 N; 15 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. . August 21, 1903. Gay Head SSW, tangent Naushon E by N 4 N; 714 fathoms; sandy; oyster dredge. (Scanty haul.) . August 21, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove NE % E, Gay Head SW by S §; 12 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. (Scanty haul.) . August 21, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove NE by N, Cedar Tree Neck E; 714 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. (Scanty haul.) . August 21, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove NE by N 34 N, Gay Head SW; 7 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. (Scanty haul.) . August 21, 1903. Gay Head SW 34 W, Tarpaulin Cove N by E % E; 12 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. (Scanty haul.) . August 21, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove N by E, Gay Head SW by W 14 W; 12 fathoms; muddy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. . August 21, 1903. Tarpaulin Cove N 14 E, Gay Head W by S 34 S; 10 fathoms; sandy and stony; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. . August 24, 1903. Gay Head S by W, Buoy No. 2, Quicks Hole, in line with Dumpling Light;*8 fathoms; muddy; oyster dredge. . August 24, 1903. Gay Head S by W 1% W, Nobska ENE; 10 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. . August 24, 1903. Gay Head SW by S 34 S, Nobska NE by 34 E; 1234 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. . August 24, 1903. Gay Head SW 34 S, Cuttyhunk Life Saving Station W by N 34 N; 9% fathoms sand and fine gravel; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 203 Station no. 7577- August 24, 1903. Cuttyhunk Life Saving Station NW by W 34 W, Gay Head SW 14 5; 8 fathoms; fine gravel and broken shells; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7578. August 24, 1903. Gay Head SW by W, Cuttyhunk Life Saving station NW by W "4 W; 14 fathoms, sand and mud; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7579. August 24, 1903. Gay Head WSW, Tarpaulin Cove N by E 34 E; 10% fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl, 24-inch dredge. 7580. August 24, 1903. Gay Head W 34 S, Tarpaulin Cove N by E; 934 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl, 24-inch dredge. 7581. August 27, 1903. Gay Head S 14 W, Cuttyhunk Life Saving Station NW by N 14 N; 634 fathoms; black mud and shells; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7582. August 27, 1903. Gay Head S by E, Black Buoy on Devils Bridge SW; 1434 fathoms; mud and shells; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7583. August 27, 1903. Cuttyhunk Light NW '% W, Black Buoy S 14 W; 13 fathoms; sand and shells; 7-foot beam and trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7584. August 27, 1903. Gay Head SSE, Cuttyhunk Light NW by W; 1434 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 758s. August 28, 1903. Gay Head SE by S 34S, tangent Cuttyhunk Island WNW; 1t5 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7586. August 28, 1903. Gay Head SSE 14 E, tangent Cuttyhunk Island W by N 4 N; 13 fathoms; sand and mud; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7587. August 28, 1903. Gay Head SE by S 34 S, tangent Cuttyhunk Island W 14 N; 10 fathoms; coarse gravel; oyster dredge. 7588. August 28, 1903. Gay Head S by E 4 E, tangent Cuttyhunk Island W 14 N; 10 fathoms, sand; oyster dredge. 7589. August 28, 1903. Gay Head S 34 E, tangent Cuttyhunk Island W by N; 13 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7590. August 28, 1903. Gay Head S 1% E, Nobska NE by E 34 E; 1434 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7591. August 28, 1903. Gay Head S 4 W, tangent Cuttyhunk Island WNW; 14 fathoms; sand; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7592. August 28, 1903. Gay Head S by W 34 W, tangent Cuttyhunk Island NW by W !4 W; 16 fathoms; broken shells; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7593. August 28, 1903. Gay Head SW, tangent Cuttyhunk NW by W; 13 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam : trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7594. August 28, 1903. Gay Head SW by W 34 W, Nobska NE ¥% E; 10 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7595. September 1, 1903. Gay Head S 4 W, bell buoy E by N; 7 fathoms; stones and gravel; oyster dredge. 7596. September 1, 1903. Gay Head S 34 W, Nobska NE by E 34 E; 7 fathoms; hard sand and rock; 7-foot beam trawl, 24-inch dredge, and oyster dredge. 7597. September 1, 1903. Nobska NE by E % E, Gay Head SW by S 34 S; 12 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7598. September 1, 1903. Nobska NE by E % E, Gay Head SW by S 4 §; 13 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl, oyster dredge. 7599. September 1, 1903. Gay Head SW % §, Cuttyhunk Life Saving Station NW 34 W, 12!% fath- oms; black mud; 7-foot beam trawl, i 7600. September 1, 1903. Gay Head SW by W '4 W, Tarpaulin Cove NE by N '% N; to fathoms; hard sand; 7-foot beam trawl. 7601. September 1, 1903. Gay Head W by S % S, Nobska NE; 10 fathoms; muddy sand; oyster dredge. 7602. September 1, 1903. Gay Head W, Nobska NE 4 N; 7 fathoms; muddy sand; 7-foot beam trawl and 24-inch dredge. 7603. September 2, 1903. Chatham Light WNW, 7 miles 17? fathoms; stones and pebbles; 7-foot beam trawl and small scrape dredge; drift S 14 mile. 204 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Station no. 7604. September 2, 1903. Chatham Light W by N 34 N, distance 7 miles; 19 fathoms; sand and gravel; 7605. 7606. 7607. 7608. 7609. 7610. 7611. 7612. 7613. 7614. 7615. 7616. 7617. 7618. 7619. 7620. 7621. 7622. 7623. 7624. oyster dredge; drift W 1 mile. September 2, 1903. Chatham Light W by N 34 N, distance 7 miles; 17 fathoms; pebbles and gravel; oyster dredge; drift SE 14 mile. September 2, 1903. Chatham Light W by N 34 N; 7 miles; 16 fathoms; large stones and gravel; oyster dredge; drift SE 1g mile. September 2, 1903. Chatham Light NW by W 14 W, 7 miles; 1634 fathoms; large stones and gravel; oyster dredge; drift WSW 14 mile. September 2, 1903. Chatham Light WNW, 734 miles; 1934 fathoms; sand and gravel; 7-foot beam trawl and small scrape dredge (3 separate hauls were made); drift SSW }4 mile. September 2, 1903. Chatham Light W 14 N, 7!4 miles; 25 fathoms; shells and pebbles; oyster dredge; drift SE 14 mile. July 22, 1904. South end Big Weepecket W by S 34 S, 2 miles; Nobska Light SE by E % E, 2% miles; 414 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl; scrape dredge; drift SE 1 mile. July 22, 1904. Nobska Light SE 4 E, 3% miles; 2 small Weepecket Islands in line, 114 miles; 714 fathoms; black mud; 7-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift E 1 mile. July 22, 1904. Bird Island Light NNE, 634 miles; Fairhaven standpipe NW 14 N, 734 miles; 744 fathoms; black sandy mud; 7-foot beam trawl; scrape dredge; drift ENE 1 mile. July 22, 1904. Bird Island Light NE 34 N, 6 miles; Fair Haven standpipe NW 4 N, 614 miles; 7 fathoms; black sandy mud; 7-foot beam trawl; scrape dredge; drift ENE ! mile. July 22, 1904. Fairhaven standpipe NW, 5 miles; Angelica and Cormorant Point beacon in line, 74 mile; 5 fathoms; black muddy sand; 7-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift E 1 mile. July 22, 1904. Bird Island Light NE by E 34 E, 534 miles; Fair Haven standpipe NW 4 W, 3!4 miles; 314 fathoms; black muddy sand; 7-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift E 1 mile. July 25, 1904. North Weepecket Island W by S % S, 34 miles; end of Quamquisset Point S by E 1% E, \% mile; 514 fathoms; muddy sand; oyster dredge; drift E +; mile. July 25, 1904. Wings Neck Light NNE 14 E, 7 miles; Mattapoisett Light NW by W, 634 miles; 714 fathoms; black mud; 7-foot beam trawl; drift ENE 14 mile. July 25, 1904. Wings Neck Light NE '4 N, 6% miles; Mattapoisett Light NW by N 4 N, 434 miles; 7 fathoms; soft black mud; 7-foot beam trawl; scrape dredge; drift ENE 14 mile. July 25, 1904. Wings Neck Light NE by E % E, 6% miles; Mattapoisett Light, NNW, 234 miles; 7 fathoms; soft black mud; 7-foot beam trawl; scrape dredge; drift ENE 34 mile. July 25, 1904. Bird Island Light NE by E, 314 miles; Mattapoisett Light NW by N 4 N, 134 miles; 4 fathoms; black muddy sand; oyster dredge; drift NE 1% mile. July 27, 1904. Wings Neck Light N 34 E, 614 miles; Mattapoisett Light NW 34 N, 734 miles; 514 fathoms; coarse sand and shell fragments; oyster dredge; drift NNW 1 mile. July 27, 1904. Wings Neck Light N by E 34 E, 5% miles; Mattapoisett Light NW 4 N, 6% miles; 7 fathoms; black muddy sand; 7-foot beam trawl; scrape dredge; drift NE 14 mile. July 27, r904. Wings Neck Light NE 34 N, 434 miles; Mattapoisett NW 14 W, 434 miles; 7 fathoms; black mud; 7-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift N 14 mile. July 27, 1904. Wings Neck Light NE by E, 414 miles; Mattapoisett NW '4 W, 3% miles; 534 fathoms; muddy sand and shell fragments; 7-foot beam trawl; scrape dredge, drift NE 14 mile. . July 27, 19004. Wings Neck Light E by N 14 N, 434 miles; Mattapoisett Light NW by W % W, 2 miles; 434 fathoms; muddy sand; oyster dredge; drift SSW 14 mile. . July 29, 1904. Wings Neck Light N by E, 4 miles; Mattapoisett Light NW by W 4 W, 6% miles; 434 fathoms; muddy sand and shell fragments; oyster dredge; drift SW 1 mile. . July 29, 1904. Wings Neck Light NE by N, 314 miles; Bird Island Light N by W 34 W, 234 miles; 514 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl; scrape dredge; drift SW 34 mile. . July 29, 1904. Wings Neck Light NE by E % E, 3 miles; Bird Island Light N 14 W, 134 miles; 4 fathoms; muddy sand and shell fragments; oyster dredge; drift SW 1¢ mile. . July 29, 1904. Black Buoy on Bow Bells SSW 14 W, 34 mile; Bird Island Light E 4 N, 34 mile; 4 fathoms; sandy mud; oyster dredge; drift SW % mile. . August 1, 1904. Wings Neck Light N 34 E, 214 miles; Bird Island Light NW 14 W, 3 miles; 4 fathoms; sandy; oyster dredge; drift SW ¢ mile. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 205 Station no. - 7631. August 1, 1904. Wings Neck Light NE % E, 134 miles; Bird Island Light NW by W \% W, 134 miles; 5 fathoms; mud and shells; oyster dredge; drift SW 1 mile. 7632. August 1, 1904. Wings Neck Light E 14 S, 2 miles; Bird Island Light SW by W !4 W, 34 miles; 34 fathoms; mud; oyster dredge; drift SW 1 mile. 7633. August 1, 1904. Wings Neck Light SE by E, 134 miles; Bird Island Light SW 14 W, 134 miles; 314 fathoms; muddy sand; oyster dredge; drift SW 1 mile. 7634. August 1, 1904. Wings Neck Light SSE, 114 miles; Bird Island Light SW by W 4 W, 24 miles; 34 fathoms; sand and shell fragments; oyster dredge; drift SW 1 mile. 7635. August 1, 1904. Wings Neck NE by E % E, 54 mile; Dry Ledge N by W 34 W, 2 miles; 434 fathoms; muddy sand and shell fragments; oyster dredge; drift SW 14 mile. 7636. August 3, 1904. Nobska Light E by S 14 S, 334 miles; Little Weepecket Island and Sippowisett Hotel in line SSE 14 E; North Weepecket Island '4 mile; 7 fathoms; rocky with coarse sand; oyster dredge; scrape dredge; drift NW 1 mile. 7637. August 3, 1904. Nobska Light ESE, 5 miles; Sippowisett Hotel E 34 N, 514 miles; 8 fathoms; black sandy mud; 7-foot beam trawl; oyster dredge; scrape dredge; drift E 14 mile. 7638. August 3, 1904. Nobska Light SE by E 14 E, 6% miles; Mattapoisett Light N '% E, 6 miles; 8 fathoms; black sandy mud; 7-foot beam trawl; oyster dredge; drift ENE 14 mile. 7639. August 3, 1904. Nobska Light SE by E, 734 miles; Cormorant Roek Spindle NE by N, 2% miles; 5! fathoms; hard sand and rocks; oyster dredge; drift ENE 14 mile. 7640. August 5, 1904. Large Weepecket Island NE 34 E, 114 miles; Clark’s Point Fort NW 34 N, 834 miles; 6 fathoms; black sandy mud; oyster dredge; drift NW 1! mile. 7641. August 5, 1904. North Weepecket Island, E 1% N, 2% miles; Clark’s Point Fort NW by N, 734 miles; 71% fathoms; soft sandy mud; 7-foot beam trawl; scrape dredge; drift SSE 14 mile 7642. August 5, 1904. Sippowissett Hotel E 34 N, 734 miles; Clark’s Point Fort NW by N, 534 miles; 8 fathoms; soft black mud; oyster dredge; drift SSE 14 mile. 7643. August 5, 1904. Clark’s Point Fort NW by N 414 miles; Sippowissett Hotel E 34 S, 8 miles; 7 fathoms; mud and muddy sand; beam trawl; oyster dredge; drift SSE 14 mile. 7644. August 5, 1904. Dumpling Rock Light W by §, 314 miles; Clark’s Point Fort NW by N, 3 miles; 5% fathoms; sand and mud; beam trawl; scrape dredge; oyster dredge; drift SSE 1% mile. 7645. August 8, 1904. Lookout on West Island E by S ¥% S, 216 miles; Butlers Flat Light NW, 1% mile; 4fathoms; muddy sand with many cinders; oyster dredge; drift SW 1 mile. 7646. August 8, 1904. Dumpling Rock Light SW 14 §, 3 miles; Sconticut Neck Beacon SE by E 1% E, 114 miles; 5 fathoms; soft sticky mud; oyster dredge; drift SW 1 mile. 7647. August 8, 1904. Dumpling Rock Light SW 34 W, 3 miles; Clark’s Point Fort NW 34 N, 114 miles; 6 fathoms; soft sandy mud; oyster dredge; drift SW 1% mile. ; 7648. August 8, 1904. Clark’s Point Fort N by E 14 E,1 mile; bell and black can buoy in line, SE 34 E, 214 miles; 434 fathoms; sandy and many cinders; oyster dredge; drift SW % mile. 7649. August 8, 1904. Dumpling Rock Light SW, 7g mile; Barekneed Rocks Spindle NW by W ‘4 W, 1 mile; 5'4 fathoms; soft mud; oyster dredge; drift SW 14 mile. 7650. August 8, 1904. Dumpling Rock Light W 34 S, 134 miles; Clark’s Point Fort N 14 E, 234 miles; 7 fathoms; sandy mud; oyster dredge; drift SW 1 mile. 7651.4 August 11, 1904. North Rock and tangent of Pasque Island in line, 13g miles; Lone Rocks Bell Buoy W by N 4% N, 14 miles; 7% fathoms; soft black mud; oyster dredge. 7652. August 11, 1904. Lone Rock buoy W 34 S, 27g miles; south end Big Weepecket Island NE by E 34 E, 318 miles; 7 fathoms; soft sandy mud; oyster dredge; drift NW 1% mile. 7653. August 11, 1904. Lone Rock buoy SW % W, 256 miles; North Weepecket Island E by N, 41% miles; 8 fathoms; black sandy mud; beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift SW 14 mile. 7654. August 11, 1904. West end Penikese Island SW by W, 5 miles; Dumpling Rock Light NW 34 W, 3% miles; 9 fathoms; black sandy mud; 7-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift SW 14 mile. 7655. August 11, 1904. West end Penikese Island SW !% §, 514 miles; Dumpling Rock Light WNW, 23g miles; 7’ fathoms; black sandy mud; oyster dredge; drift SW 14 mile. 7656. August 12, 1904. North end Penikese Island W by S, 3!4 miles; Dumpling Rock Light NNW * 34 W, 478 miles; 8 fathoms; sandy mud; 7-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift NE 14 mile. @ This station as plotted on the chart is considerably nearer shore than the bearings given would indicate. 206 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Station no. 7657- 7658. 7650- 7660. 7661. 7662. 7663. 7664. 7665. 7666. August 12, 1904. North end Penikese Island SW 14 W, 314 miles; Dumpling Rock Light NNW 14 W, 3% miles; 8 fathoms; sandy mud; 7-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift SW 14 mile. August 12, 1904. Hen and Chickens Lightship SW by W 34 W, 634 miles; Dumpling Rock Light NNW, 134 miles; 9 fathoms; black mud; oyster dredge. August 12, 1904. Mishaum Point SW by W 4 W, 134 miles; Dumpling Rock Light NNE, 3g mile; 5!4 fathoms; rocky, with gravel and shell fragments; oyster dredge; drift SW 1% mile. August 12,1904. Hensand Chickens Lightship SW by W 44 W, 434 miles; Dumpling Rock Light NNE % E, 234 miles; 714 fathoms; muddy; 7-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift SW 1% mile. August 12,1904. Hen and Chickens Lightship W by S, 534 miles; Dumpling Rock Light N 4 E, 334 miles; 1314 fathoms; muddy; 7-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift SW 4% mile. August 12,1904. Hen and Chickens Lightship W 34 N, 6 miles; Dumpling Rock Light N % W, 434 miles; 10 fathoms; soft mud; 7-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift SW 14 mile. August 12, 1904. North Rock E by N 34 N, 4% mile; Dumpling Rock Light N by W 4% W, 6 miles; 7 fathoms; mud and shells; 7-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift SW 1% mile. August 15, 1904. Cuttyhunk Light E 34 N, 5s mile; Hen and Chickens Lightship NW 34 N, 338 miles; 12 fathoms: small stones; oyster dredge; drift SW 1s mile. August 15, 1904. Cuttyhunk Light SE by E 154 miles; Hen and Chickens Lightship NW 34 N, 2 miles; 1114 fathoms; rocky and sandy; oyster dredge; drift SW 1% mile. August 15, 1904. Northend Penikese Island E, 4 miles; Hen and Chickens Lightship NW 34 N, 34 mile; 11 fathoms; rocky and smail stones; oyster dredge; drift SW ™% mile. . August 15,1904. Dumpling Rock Light NE by E, 67g miles; Hen and Chickens Lightship SE by S 1% S, 34 mile; 9 fathoms; small stones; oyster dredge; drift SW 1 mile. . August 15, 1904. Mishaum Point NE by E 34 E, 314 miles; Cuttyhuok Light SSE, 5 miles; 8 fathoms; muddy sand; oyster dredge; drift SW 14 mile. . August 15, 1904. Dumpling Rock Light NE, 534 miles; Cuttyhunk Light S by E 34 E, 334 miles; 13 fathoms; black sandy mud; oyster dredge. . August 15, 1904. Dumpling Rock Light NE by N % N, 6 miles; north end Penikese Island E 14 N, 2 miles; 19 fathoms(?); small stones; oyster dredge; drift SW 1% mile. . August 15, 1904. Cuttyhunk Life-Saving Station SE by E % E, 1% miles; Cuttyhunk Light SW 34 S, 1 mile; 9 fathoms; stones and muddy sand; 7-foot beam trawl, oyster dredge; drift SW 14 mile. . August 17, 1904. Cuttyhunk Light SW by S, 25g miles; Hen and Chickens Lightship W 4 N. 4 miles; ro fathoms; small stones, sand, and shells; oyster dredge; drift SW !s mile. . August 17, 1904. Cuttyhunk Light S 34 W, 3!4 miles; Hen and Chickens Lightship W by §S, 314 miles; 17 fathoms; sandy mud and stones; beam trawl, scrape dredge; drift SW 14 mile. . August 17, 1904. Dumpling Rock Light NE % E, 4 miles; Cuttyhunk Life-Saving Station SE by S % S, 434 miles; 7 fathoms; coarse sand and mud; oyster dredge; drift SW 14 mile. 5. August 17, 1904. Mishaum Point E by N, 2 miles; Hen and Chickens Lightship SW by S ¥% §, 334 miles; 634 fathoms; muddy sand; beam trawl, oyster dredge; drift SW 1 mile. . July 17, 1905. Gay Head Light SW 4 S, Prospect Hill SE by E 14 E; 9% fathoms; hard sand; 7-foot beam trawl. . July 17, 1905. Gay Head Light S by W 14 W, Prospect Hill ESE 1 E, 1114 fathoms; hard sand; 7-foot beam trawl; scrape dredge. . July 17, 1905. Prospect Hill SE by S, Gay Head Light SW 34 W, 121% fathoms; hard sand; 7-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge. (Very little in the scrape dredge.) . July 24, 1905. (a) Pasque-Nashawena 40° 47’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 27° 05’; (b) Pasque-Nasha- wena 38° 36’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 23° 44’; 1314 fathoms; sand and shells; 6-foot beam trawl and scrape dredge. . July 24, 1905. (a) Pasque-Nashawena 33° 22’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 22° 30’; (6) Pasque- Nashawena 33° 35’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 22° 20’; (c) Pasque-Nashawena 32° 47’, Nashawena- Cuttyhunk 22° 19’; 131% fathoms; hard sand; 6-foot trawl and scrape dredge. . July 24, 1905. (a) Pasque-Nashawena 35° 56’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 31° 05’; (b) Pasque- Nashawena 34° 41’; Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 29° 11’; (c) Pasque-Nashawena 33° 05’, Nashawena- Cuttyhunk 28° 08’; 1314 fathoms; hard sand; 6-foot trawl; scrape dredge. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 207 Station no. 7682. 7684. 7685. 7686. 7687. 7688. 7689. 7690. 760r. 7692. 7593- 7694. 7995 7696. July 24, 1905. (a) Pasque-Nashawena 37° 40’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 19° 07’; (b) Tarpaulin Cove-Nashawena 89° 08’, Nashawena-Gay Head 95° 09’; (c) Tarpaulin Cove-Nashawena 91° 00’; Nashawena-Gay Head 89° 37’; 19 fathoms(?); hard sand, mud, and shells; 6-foot trawl and scrape dredge. . July 26, 1095. (a) Gay Head-Nashawena 127° 48’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 61° 07’; (b) Gay Head- Nashawena 120° 50’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 60° 00’; (c) Gay Head-Nashawena 114° 41’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 61° 45’; 19!4(?) fathoms; hard sand; 7-foot beam trawi, mud bag and oyster dredge. July 26, t905. (a) Gay Head-Nashawena 105° 43’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 509° 40’; (b) Gay Head-Nashawena 100° 30’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 57° 33’; (c) Gay Head-Nashawena 94° 13’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 55° 43’; 1314 fathoms; hard sand; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. July 26, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Nashawena 129° 44’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 75° 42’; (b) Gay Head-Nashawena 123° 46’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 75° 20’; (c) Gay Head-Nashawena 116° 50’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 77° 46’; 17 fathoms; hard sand; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, and oyster dredge. July 26, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Nashawena 102° 34’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 73° 55’; (b) Gay Head- Nashawena 99° 42’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 71° 15’; (c) Gay Head-Nashawena 93° 52’, Nasha- wena-Cuttyhunk 68° 34’; 17'4 fathoms; hard sand; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, and oyster dredge. July 26, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Nashawena 105° 11’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 109° 25’; (b) Gay Head- Nashawena 103° 67’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 104° 43’; (c) Gay Head-Nashawena 97° 52’, Nasha- wena-Cuttyhunk 103° 23’; 12 fathoms; hard sand; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. July 26, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Nashawena go° 36’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 96° 36’; (b) Gay Head- Nashawena 85° 42’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk go° 57’; (c) Gay Head-Nashawena 79° 59’, Nasha- wena-Cuttyhunk go° 38’; (d) Gay Head-Nashawena 76° 37’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 92° 44’; 13 fathoms; hard, coarse sand; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. July 26, 1905. (a) Nashawena-Cuttyhunk Life Saving Station 92° 12’, Life-Saving Station-Cut- tyhunk Light 46° 59’; (6) Nashawena-Cuttyhunk Life-Saving Station 69° 21’, Life-Saving Sta- tion-Cuttyhunk Light 54° 40’; (c) Nashawena-Cuttyhunk Life-Saving Station 59° 20’, Life- Saving Station-Cuttyhunk Light 57° 46’; 9 fathoms; hard sand and rocks; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. July 26, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Nashawena 70° 11’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 106° 47’; (b) Gay Head- Nashawena 71° 03’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 106° 57’; (c) Gay Head-Nashawena 71° 14’, Nash- awena-Cuttyhunk 93° 31’; 9 fathoms; rocky; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. July 26, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Nashawena 69° 46’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 119° 59’; (b) Gay Head- Nashawena 70° 33’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 113° 58’; 9 fathoms; rocky; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. July 26, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Nashawena 61° 57’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 80° 86’; (b) Gay Head- Nashawena 60° 40’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 72° 07; 9 fathoms, rosky; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. July 26, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Nashawena 82° 15’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 132° 50’; (b) Gay Head- Nashawena 87° 44’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 132° 59’; (c) Nashawena-Cuttyhunk Life-Saving Station 117° 41’, Life-Saving Station-Cuttyhunk Light 11° 55’; 1: fathoms; rocky bottom; 7-foot beam trawl, oyster dredge, mud bag. July 26, 1905. (a) Naushon SW-Nashawena 46° 37’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 99° 32’; (6) Naushon SW-Nashawena 80° 13’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 66° 06’; (c) Naushon SW-Pasque 29° o1’, Pasque Nashawena 82° 13’; 1214 fathoms; rocky; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. July 26, 1905. (a) Naushon SW-Pasque 51° 25’, Pasque-Nashawena go° 38’; (b) Naushon SW- Pasque 61° 47’, Pasque-Nashawena 80° 03’; (c) Naushon SW-Pasque 66° 59’, Pasque-Nasha- wena 71° 56’; 10!4 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. July 26, 1905. (a) Naushon SW-Pasque 81° 18’, Pasque-Nashawena 56° 28’; (b) Naushon SW- Pasque 85° 04’, Pasque-Nashawena 47° 40’; (c) Naushon SW-Pasque 81° 31’, Pasque-Nasha- wena 41° 33’; 10 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. 208 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Station no, 7697 7698 7699- 7700. 77Ol. 7702. 7793- 7704. 7795- 7706. 7799- 7710. 7717- . July 26, 1905. (a) Tarpaulin Cove-Naushon SW 36° 41’, Naushon SW-Pasque 66° 33’; (6) Tar- paulin Cove-Naushon SW 56° 34’, Naushon SW-Pasque 45° 39’; (c) Tarpaulin Cove-Naushon SW 66° oo’, Naushon SW-Pasque 32° 43’; sand and mud; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, and oyster dredge. . July 28, 1905. (a) Nashawena-Gay Head 90° 02’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 75° 27; (6) Nasha- wena-Gay Head 89° 33’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 73° 21’; (c) Nashawena-Gay Head 87° 06’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 71° 14’; (d) Nashawena-Gay Head 84° 45’; Gay Head-Prospect Hill 69° 56’; 12 fathoms; sandy. July 28, 1905. (a) Nashawena-Gay Head 87° 33’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 68° 49’; (6) Nasha- wena-Gay Head 91° 08’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 68° 31’; (c) Nashawena-Gay Head 93° 22’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 67° 41’; 10 fathoms; hard sand. July 28, 1905. (a) Nashawena-Gay Head 92° 20’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 66° 35’; (6) Nasha- wena-Gay Head 98° 39’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 64° 17’; (c) Nashawena-Gay Head 99° 16’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 62° 54’; (d) Nashawena-Gay Head 99° 52’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 61° 19’; 10 fathoms; sand. July 28, 1905. (a) Nashawena-Gay Head 101° 35’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 58° 19’; (b) Nasha- wena-Gay Head ro1° 36’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 56° 31’; (c) Nashawena-Gay Head ror® or’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 54° 45’; (d) Nashawena-Gay Head 100° 55’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 53° 17’; 13 fathoms; sand. July 28, 1905. (a) Nashawena-Gay Head 121° 43’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 68° 43’; (6) Nasha- wena-Gay Head 124°15’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 66° o1’; (c) Nashawena-Gay Head 125° 25’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 64° 02’; (d) Nashawena-Gay Head 126° 27’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 62° 26’; 13 fathoms; sand. July 28, 1905. (a) Nashawena-Gay Head 129° 05’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 55° 23’; (b) Nasha- wena-Gay Head 129° 20’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 53° 00’; (c) Nashawena-Gay Head 129° 45’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 51° 36’; (d) Nashawena-Gay Head 129° 55’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 50° 08’; 12 to 7 fathoms; sand. July 31, 1905. (a) Pasque-Nashawena 72° 12’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 43° 23’; (b) Pasque-Nasha- wena 63° 47’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 47° 44’; (c) Pasque-Nashawena 57° 55’; Nashawena-Cut- tyhunk 49° 37’; 1014 fathoms; sand. July 31, 1905. (a) Pasque-Nashawena 53° 47’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 43° 55’; (b) Pasque-Nasha- wena 51° 32’; Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 4r° 20’; (c) Pasque-Nashawena 48° 52’, Nashawena-Cut- tyhunk 39° 53’; 734 fathoms; sand. July 31, 1905. (a) Pasque-Nashawena 43° 33’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 38° 13’; (b) Pasque-Nasha- wena 41° 52’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 37° 24’; (c) Pasque-Nashawena 40° 16’, Nashawena-Cut- tyhunk 36° 02’; (d) Pasque-Nashawena 38° 49’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 34° 55’; 1344 fathoms; sand. . July 31, 1905. (a) Pasque-Cuttyhunk 63° 41’, Cuttyhunk-Gay Head 131° 22’; (6) Pasque-Nasha- wena (rejected), Nashawena-Cuttyhunk (rejected); (c) Pasque-Nashawena 29° 26’; Nashawena- Cuttyhunk 38° 25’; 15 fathoms; sand. . July 31, 1905. (a) Pasque-Nashawena 30° 23’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 41° 34’; (b) Pasque-Nasha- wena 31° 14’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 43° 51’; (c) Pasque-Nashawena 32° 27’, Nashawena-Cut- tyhunk 44° 32’; 1314 fathoms; sand. July 31, 1905. (a) Pasque-Nashawena 33° 35’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 48° 02’; (b) Pasque-Nasha- wena 33° 41’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 51° 10’; (c) Pasque-Nashawena 34° 43’, Nashawena-Cut- tyhunk 53° 15’; 13'4 fathoms; sand. July 31, 1905. (a) Pasque-Nashawena 30° 26’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 65° 37’; (b) Pasque-Nasha- wena 27° s1’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 71° 53’; (c) Pasque-Nashawena 26° 10’, Nashawena-Cut- tyhunk 75° 23’; (d) Pasque-Nashawena 25° 47’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 77° 02’; 1314 fathoms; fine sand. August 4, 1905. (a) Naushon SW-Nashawena 45° 16’; Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 52° 46’; (b) Nau- shon SW-Nashawena 46° 57’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 50° 12’; (c) Naushon SW-Nashawena 48° 15’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 48° 27’; 1324 fathoms; sand; beam trawl and scrape dredge. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 209 Station no. 7718. 7719- 7721. 7722. 7723- 7724. 7727- 7728. 7729- 7730- 7731- 7732. . August 8, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Prospect Hill 105° 24’, Prospect Hill-Tarpaulin Cove 111° August 4, 1905. (a) Naushon SW-Nashawena 43° 32’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 45° 55’; (6) Nau- shon SW-Nashawena 43° 59’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 44° 25’; (c) Naushon SW-Nashawena 44° 17’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 43° 26’, 14 fathoms; sand and shells; beam trawl and scrape dredge. August 4, 1905. (a) Naushon SW-Nashawena 43° o1’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 40° 30’; (b) Nau- shon SW-Nashawena 42° 57’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 39° 47’; (c) Naushon SW-Nashawena 42° 57’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 39° 15’; (d) Naushon SW-Nashawena 42° 57’, Nashawena-Cut- tyhunk 38° 48’; 17 fathoms; sand and shells; beam trawl and scrape dredge. . August 4, 1905. (a) Naushon SW-Nashawena 42° 51’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 37° 31’; (b) Nau- shon SW-Nashawena 42° oo’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 37° 08’; (c) Naushon SW-Nashawena 41° o1’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 37° 12’; 1314 fathoms; sand and shells; beam trawl and scrape dredge. August 4, 1905. (a) Naushon SW-Nashawena 32° 50’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 51° 13’; (b) Nau- shon SW-Nashawena-33° 15’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 49° 30’; (c) Naushon SW-Nashawena 33° 47’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 47° 39’; 11 fathoms; sandy; beam trawl and scrape dredge. August 4, 1905. (a) Naushon SW-Nashawena 37° 27’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 40° 51’; (b) Nau- shon SW-Nashawena 37° 55’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 39° 30’; (c) Naushon SW-Nashawena 38° 12’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 38° 28’; 13 fathoms; hard sand; beam trawl and scrape dredge. August 4, 1905. (a) Cuttyhunk-Gay Head 77° 59’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill 126° 35’; (b) (rejected); (c) Cuttyhunk Life-Saving Station-Gay Head 88° 24’, Gay Head-Prospect Hill rr2° 33’; 13 fathoms; hard sand. August 8, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Prospect Hill 141° 44’, Prospect Hill-tangent Cedar Tree Neck 66° 58’; (b) Gay Head-Prospect Hill 133° 35’, Prospect Hill-tangent Cedar Tree Neck 69° 42’; (c) Gay Head-Prospect Hill 127° 29’, Prospect Hill-tangent Cedar Tree Neck 72° 15’; 10 fath- oms; hard sand; g-foot beam trawl, mud bag. . August 8, 1905. (2) Gay Head-Prospect Hill 116° 32’, Prospect Hill-tangent Cedar Tree Neck 75° 49’; (b) Gay Head-Prospect Hill 111° 44’, Prospect Hill-tangent Cedar Tree Neck 76° 5’; (c) Gay Head-Prospect Hill 108° 59’, Prospect Hill-tangent Cedar Tree Neck 76° 25’; 10 fath- oms,; hard sand; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. a9/s (6) Gay Head-Prospect Hill 102° 57’, Prospect Hill-Tarpaulin Cove 108° 41’; (c) Gay ine Prospect Hill 100° 44’, Prospect Hill-Tarpaulin Cove 106° 59’; 15 to 1314 fathoms; sandy mud; g-foot beam trawl and mud bag. August 8, 1905. (a) Cay Head-Prospect Hill 93° 07’, Prospect Hill-Tarpaulin Cove 103° 56/; (b) Gay Head-Prospect Hill 89° 45’, Prospect Hill-Tarpaulin Cove 103° 31’; (c) Gay Head- Prospect Hill 87° 21’, Prospect Hill-Tarpaulin Cove 103° 18’; r2 fathoms; hard sand; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. August 8, 1905. (a) Prospect Hill-Pasque 98° 45’, Pasque-Gay Head 83° 03/; (6) Prospect Hill- Pasque 104° 51’, Pasque-Gay Head 88° 23’; (c) Prospect Hill-Pasque 107° 45’, Pasque-Gay Head go° 57’; 8 fathoms; sticky mud; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. August 8, 1905. (a) Prospect Hill-Pasque 116° 51’, Pasque Gay-Head ror® o1’; (b) Gay Head-Pros- pect Hill 134° 30’, Prospect Hill-tangent Cedar Tree Neck 50° 52’; (c) Gay Head-Prospect Hill 129° 24’, Prospect Hill-tangent Cedar Tree Neck 50° 52’; 10!4 fathoms; hard sand; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. August 8, 1905. (a) Prospect Hill-Nashawena 115° 59’, Nashawena-Gay Head 87° 59; (b) Pros- pect Hill-Pasque 92° 27’, Pasque-Gay Head 115° 22’; (c) Prospect Hill-Pasque ror® 57’, Pasque- Gay Head 118° 41’; 12 fathoms; hard sand; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. August 8, 1905. (a) Naushon SW-Nashawena 43° 17’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 30° 06’; (b) Nau- shon SW-Nashawena 42° os’, Nashawena-Cuttyhunk 29° 48’; (c) Naushon SW-Nashawena 41° 35’, Nashawena Cuttyhunk 29° 39’; 12 fathoms; hard sand; 9-foot beam trawl and,mud bag. August 10, 1905. (a) Naushon SW-Tarpaulin Cove 59°26’, Tarpaulin Coye-Nashawena 37° 34’; (6) Naushon SW-Tarpaulin Cove 53° or’, Tarpaulin Cove-Nashawena 38° 43’; (c) Naushon SW- Tarpaulin Cove 51° 32’; Tarpaulin Cove-Nashawena 40° 30; 1214 fathoms; sand and pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13 14 210 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Station no. 7733. August 10, 1905. (a) Naushon SW-Tarpaulin Cove 16° 40’, Tarpaulin Cove-Nashawena 67° 51’; (b) Naushon SW-Tarpaulin Cove 16° 42’, Tarpaulin Cove-Nashawena 63° 22’; (c) Naushon SW- Tarpaulin Cove 16° 18’, Tarpaulin Cove-Nashawena 58° 13’; 13 fathoms; pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl, scrape dredge. 7734. August 10, 1905. (a) Tarpaulin Cove-Naushon SW 31° 18’, Naushon SW-Pasque 52° 28/; (b) ‘Tarpaulin Cove-Naushon SW 31° 47’, Naushon SW-Pasque 48° 48’; (c) Tarpaulin Cove-Naushon SW 31° 30’, Naushon SW-Pasque 45° 55’; 1014 fathoms; sand and shells; 9-foot beam trawl and scrape dredge. 7735. August 10, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Prospect Hill 66° 00’, Prospect Hill-Kopeecon Point 43° Sane (b) Gay Head-Prospect Hill 68° 38’, Prospect Hill-Kopeecon Point 47° 21’; (c) Gay Head-Pros- pect Hill 71° 04’, Prospect Hill-Kopeecon Point 50° 31’; 9 fathoms; sand; 9-foot beam trawl and scrape dredge. 7736. August 10, 1905. (a) Prospect Hill-Kopeecon Point 56° 20’, Kopeecon Point-Tarpaulin Cove 112° 03/; (b) Prospect Hill-Kopeecon Point 60° 21’, Kopeecon Point-Tarpaulin Cove 108° 13’; (c) Kopeecon Point-Tarpaulin Cove 106° 24’; 13 fathoms; sand and shells, 9-foot beam trawl and scrape dredge. . 7737. August 12, 1905. (a) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 120° 51’, Naushon Tripod-Tarpaulin Cove 32° 08’; (b) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 115° 18’, Naushon Tripod-Tarpaulin Cove 32° 31’; (c) Nobska- Naushon Tripod rr5° 15’, Naushon Tripod-Tarpaulin Cove 32° 51’; 12 fathoms; pebbles. 7738. August 12, 1905. (a) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 85° 18’, Naushon Tripod-Tarpaulin Cove 72° 44’; (b) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 83° 43’, Naushon Tripod-Tarpaulin Cove 71° 38’; (c) (Dredge caught). 12 fathoms; sand and gravel. >739. August 12, 1905. (a) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 74° 21’, Naushon Tripod-Tarpaulin Cove 37° 56’; (b) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 70° 36’, Naushon Tripod-Naushon SW 61° 06’; (c) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 67° 14’, Naushon Tripod-Tarpaulin Cove 34° 38’; 8 fathoms; sand and gravel. 7740. August 12, 1905. (a) Kopeecon Point-Indian Hill 73° 16’, Indian Hill-Nortons Point 48° 027; (b) Kopeecon Point-Indian Hill 78° 33’, Indian Hill-Nortons Point 46° 22’; (c) Kopeecon Point- Indian Hill 80° 03’, Indian Hill-Nortons Point 43° 10’; 15 fathoms; sand and gravel. 7741. August 12, 1905. (a) Prospect Hill-Indian Hill 112° 23’, Indian Hill-Nortoas Point 22° 27’; (b) Prospect Hill-Indian Hill ro8° 37’, Indian Hill-Nortons Point 21° 02’; (c) Prospect Hill- Indian Hill 102° 41’, Indian Hill-Nortons Point 21° 30’; 15 fathoms; sand and shells. 7742. August 17, 1905. (a) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 101° 34’, Naushon Tripod-Naushon SW 35° 47’; (b) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 99° 37’, Naushon Tripod-Naushon SW 35° 53’; 9 fathoms; rocky; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. 7743. August 17, 1905. (a) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 99° 40’, Naushon Tripod-Naushon SW 37° 44’; (6) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 97° 42’, Naushon Tripod-Naushon SW 38° or’; 1014 fathoms; pebbles; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. 7744. August 17, 1905. (a) Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove go° 58’, Tarpaulin Cove-Nashawena 31° 05’; (b) Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 89° 37’, Tarpaulin Cove-Nashawena 31° 30’; (c) Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 87° 39’, Tarpaulin Cove-Nashawena 32° 32’; 12!4 fathoms; pebbles and shells; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. 7745. August 17, 1905. (a) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 73° 55’, Naushon Tripod-Naushon SW 33° 46’; (b) Nobska-Naushon Tripod 73° 58’, Naushon Tripod-Naushon SW 31° 30’; (c) Nobska-Nau- shon Tripod 73° 17’, Naushon Tripod-Naushon SW 29° 52’; 12 to 8 fathoms; rocks and pebbles; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. 7746. August 17, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Nortons Point 48° 20’, Nortons Point-West Chop 78° 24’; (5) Gay Head-Nortons Point 40° 09’, Nortons Point-West Chop 83° 17’; (c) Gay Head-Indian Hill 28° 33’, Indian Hill-West Chop 92° 18’; 1534 to 1314 fathoms; stones and gravel; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. 7747. August 17, 1905. (a) Gay Head-Indian Hill 23° 16’, Indian Hill-West Chop 89° 40’; (b) Gay Head-Indian Hill 20° 11’, Indian Hill-West Chop 86° 16’; (c) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 67° 45’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 63° 46’; 14 fathoms, large stones; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 211 Station no. 7748 7749- 7759- 775%- 7152: 7753- 7754- 7755: 7756. 7757- 7758. 7759: 7760 . August 17, 1905. (a) Observatory-Nobska 82° 37’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 43° 55’; (b) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 79° 46’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 38° 42’; (c) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 75° 24’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 37° 08’; 13 fathoms; pebbles and sand; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. d August 17, 1905. (a) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 59° +30’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 56° 11’; (b) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 58° 02’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 53° 05’; (c) Falmouth Ob- servatory-Nobska 57° 03’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 51° 337; 1014 fathoms; hard sand; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. August 17, 1905. (a) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 50° 33’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 56° 48/; (b) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 50° 21’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 58° 10’; sandy; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. August 17, 1905. ,(@) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 42° 31’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 69° 45/; (b) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 41° 10’, Noksba-Tarpaulin Cove 69° 28’; (c) Falmouth Ob- servatory-Nobska 40° 48’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 69° 10’; 914 fathoms; sand; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. August 17, 1905. (a) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 32° 42’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 87° 32’; (b) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 31° 57’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 86° 11’; (c) Falmouth Observ- atory-Nobska 31° 07’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 85° 43’; 10 fathoms; sand and pebbles; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. August 17, 1905. (@) Naushon SW-Indian Hill 66° 35’, Indian Hill-West Chop 75° 22’; (6) Nau- shon SW-Indian Hill 65° 28’, Indian Hill-West Chop 72° 52’; (c) Naushon SW-Indian Hill 64° 34’, Indian Hill-West Chop 71° 22’; 1314 fathoms; pebbles; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. August 17, 1905. (a) Indian Hill-West Chop 76° 29’, West Chop-Falmouth Observatory 63° 53’; (b) Indian Hill-West Chop 73° 27’, West Chop-Falmouth Observatory 62° 43’; (c) Indian Hill- West Chop 72° 02’, West Chop-Falmouth Observatory 62° 22’; 1314 fathoms; pebbles and sand; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. August 17, 1905. (a) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 95° 43’, Nobska-Naushon SW 61° 26’; (b) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 98° 11’, Nobska-Naushon SW 62° 27’; (c) Falmouth Observa- tory-Nobska 98° 45’, Nobska-Naushon SW 65° 45’; (d) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 97° os’, Nobska-Naushon SW 70° 51’; 10 fathoms; sand and gravel; 7-foot beam trawl, mud bag, oyster dredge. August 21, 1905. (a) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 88° 05’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 53° 14’; (b) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 84° 58’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 52° 0s’; (c) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 80° 15’, Nobska-Tarpaulin Cove 54° 33’; 1114 fathoms; stones and pebbles; g-foot beam trawl, mud bag. August 21, 1905. (a) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 68° 21’, Nobska-Nortons Point 78° 49’; (6) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 65° 05’, Nobska-Nortons Point 80° 48’; (c) Falmouth Observa- tory-Nobska 63° 38’, Nobska-Nortons Point 85° 40’; 13 fathoms; stones and shells; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. August 21, 1905. (a) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 62° 00’, Nobska-Nortons Point 69° 22’; (b) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 60° 37’, Nobska-Nortons Point 67° o1’; (c) Falmouth Observa- tory-Nobska 58° 58’, Nobska-Nortons Point 66° 02’; 13 fathoms; stones and shells; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. August 21, 1905. (a) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 53° 05’, Nobska-Nortons Point 61° as (6) Nobska-West Chop 65° 36’, West Chop-East Chop 95° 40’; (c) Nobska-West Chop 55° 30’, West Chop-East Chop 105° 55’; 1134 fathoms; sand and stones; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. . August 21, 1905. (a) Vineyard Haven Water Tower-West Chop 61° 28’, West Chop-East Chop pte ob grele (6) Nobska-West Chop 30° 28’, West Chop-East Chop 110° 37’; (c) Nobska-West Chop 27° 73’, West Chop-East Chop 108° 32’; 814 fathoms; pebbles and shells; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. 212 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Station no. 7761. 7762. 7755. 7760. 7797- 7768. 7769- 7779: 7771- 7772- (Mitkse 7774- 7775: August 21, 1905. (a) Nobska-Vineyard: Haven Water Tower 72° 56’, Vineyard Haven Water Tower-East Chop 86° 46’; (6) Nobska-Vineyard Haven Water Tower 74° 22’, Vineyard Haven Water Tower-East Chop 99° 42’; (c) Nobska-Vineyard Haven Water Tower 76° 52’, Vineyard Haven Water Tower-East Chop 111° 10’; 7 fathoms; sand and shells; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. . August 21, 1905. (a) West Chop-Vineyard Haven Water Tower 78° 13’, Vineyard Haven Water Tower-East Chop 134° 50’; (b) East Chop-West Chop 139° 31’, West Chop-Vineyard Haven Water Tower 82° 23’; (c) East Chop-West Chop 121° 43’, West Chop-Vineyard Haven Water Tower 93° 83; (d) East Chop-West Chop 114° 08’, West Chop-Vineyard Haven Water Tower 100° 04’; 4 fathoms; mud and shells; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. . August 21, 1905. (a) Nobska-West Chop 61° 01’, West Chop-East Chop 72° 18’; (b) Nobska-West Chop 60° 24’, West Chop-East Chop 78° 03’; (c) Nobska-West Chop 59° 36’, West Chop-East Chop 82° 14’; 13 fathoms; shells and pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. . August 21, 1905. (a) Nobska-West Chop 72° 31’, West Chop-East Chop 45° 55’; (b) Nobska-West Chop 72° 38’, West Chop-East Chop 48° 46’; (c) Nobska-West Chop 74° 19’, West Chop-East Chop 51° 10’; 6 fathoms; sand; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. August 21, 1905. (a) Nobska-West Chop 81° 10’, West Chop-East Chop 55° 59’; (b) Nobska-West Chop 80° 52’, West Chop-East Chop 59° 50’; (c) Nobska-West Chop 80° 41’, West Chop-East Chop 63° 48’; 1314 fathoms; rocky; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. August 21, 1905. (a) Nobska-West Chop 74° 03’, West Chop-East Chop 31° 41’; (b) Nobska-West Chop 75° 37’, West Chop-East Chop 32° 29’; (c) Nobska-West Chop 78° 12’, West Chop-East Chop 33° 03’; 5 fatoms; pebbles and sand; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. August 25, 1905. {a) Nobska-West Chop 76° 21’, West Chop-East Chop 36° 35’; (b) Nobska-West Chop 76° 3:’, West Chop-East Chop 39° 23’; (c) Nobska-West Chop 76° 57’, West Chop-East Chop 41° 58’; 10 to 4 fathoms; sand and pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. August 23, 1905. (a) Nobska-West Chop 96° 45’, West Chop-East Chop 35° 47’; (6) Nobska-West Chop 100° 32’, West Chop-East Chop 36° 40’; (c) Nobska-West Chop 103° 29’, West Chop-East Chop 37° 13’; 1ofathoms; stones; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. August 23, 1905. (a) Nobska-West Chop 93° 20’, West Chop-East Chop 28° 25’; (6) Nobska-West Chop 95° 21’, West Chop-East Chop 28° 38’; (c) Nobska-West Chop 97° 19’, West Chop-East Chop 28° 27’; 7 fathoms; pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. August 23, 1905. (a) Nobska-West Chop 108° 34’, West Chop-East Chop 27° 53’; (6) Nobska-West Chop 112° 47’, West Chop-East Chop 28° 58’; (c) Nobska-West Chop 109° 45’, West Chop-Fast Chop 29° 52’; 10 to 12 fathoms; sand and pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. August 23, 1905. (a) Nobska-West Chop 102° 48’, West Chop-East Chop 20° 14’; (b) Nobska-West Chop 104° 40’, West Chop-East Chop 20° 12’; 7 fathoms; sand and rocks; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. August 23, 1905. (a) Nobska-West Chop 115° 34’, West Chop-East Chop 19° 19’; (0) Falmouth Water Tower-Nobska 59° 07’, Nobska-West Chop 118° 57’; (c) East Chop-Falmouth Observa- tory 115° 48’, Falmouth Observatory-Nobska r1or° 04’; 6 to 8 fathoms; sand and pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. August 23, 1905. (a) East Chop-Falmouth Observatory 109° 41’, Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 92° 52’; (b) East Chop-Falmouth Observatory 106° 42’, Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 89° 15’, (c) East Chop-Falmouth Observatory 104° 46’, Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 87° 30’; 111% fathoms; pebbles and stones; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. August 23, 1905. (a) Falmouth Water Tower-Nobska 80° 58’, Nobska-West Chop 113° 21’; (6) Falmouth Water Tower-Nobska 77° 05’, Nobska-West Chop 122° 109’; (c) Falmouth Water Tower-Nobska 73° 45’, Nobska-West Chop 130° o1’; 714 fathoms; pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. August 23, 1905. (a) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 108° 00’, Nobska-Nortons Point 87° 33’; (6) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 102° 15’, Nobska-Nortons Point 93° 00’; (c) Falmouth Observatory-Nobska 96° 18’, Nobska-Nortons Point 08° 44’; 9 fathoms; pebbles and stones; g-foot beam trawl, mud bag. : BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 213 Station no. 7770. August 23, 1905. (a) Falmouth Water Tower-Nobska 121° 21’, Nobska-Nortons Point ASaR ERGs (b) Falmouth Water Tower-Nobska 116° 56’, Nobska-Nortons Point 50° 36’; (c) Falmouth Water Tower-Nobska 111° 54’, Nobska-Nortons Point 58° 40’; (d) Falmouth Water Tower- Nobska 104° 14’, Nobska-Nortons Point 70° 45’; 5 to 7 fathoms; stones and shells; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. 7777. August 26, 1905. (a) Falmouth Water Tower-Nobska 49° 03’, Nobska-East Chop 92° 19%; (6) Falmouth Water Tower-Nobska 50° 32’, Nobska-East Chop 90° 11’; (c) Falmouth Water Tower- Nobska 53° 47’, Nobska-East Chop 90° 02’; 5!4 fathoms; sand and pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. 7778. August 26, 1905. (a) Falmouth water tower-Nobska 59° 42’, Nobska-East Chop 88° 47’; (b) Falmouth water tower-Nobska 63° 32’, Nobska-East Chop 86° 55’; (c) Falmouth water tower- Nobska 66° 03’, Nobska-East Chop 85° 10’; 4 fathoms; sand and pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. : 7779. August 26, 1905. (a) Falmouth water tower-Nobska 46° 29’, Nobska-East Chop 104° 21’; (6) Falmouth water tower-Nobska 50° 48’, Nobska-East Chop 105° 07’; (c) Falmouth water tower- Nobska 54° 52’, Nobska-East Chop 104° 08’; 1214 fathoms; sand; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. 7780. August 26, 1905. (a) Falmouth water tower-Nobska 64° 02’, Nobska-East Chop ror° 21’; (b) Falmouth water tower-Nobska 72° 52’, Nobska-East Chop 98° 08’; (c) Falmouth water tower- Nobska 80° 51’, Nobska-East Chop 95° 18’; 714 fathoms; sand and pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. 7781. August 26, 1905. (a) Falmouth water tower-Nobska 95° 20’, Nobska-East Chop g1° 00’; (b) Falmouth water tower-Nobska 108° 03’, Nobska-East Chop 86° 46’; (c) Falmouth water tower- Nobska 121° 43’, Nobska-East Chop 82° 13’; 5 fathoms; coarse sand and pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl and mud bag. 7782. August 26, 1905. (a) Falmouth water tower-Nobska 60° 57’, Nobska-East Chop 112° 47’; (b) Falmcuth water tower-Nobska 66° 59’, Nobska-East Chop 113° 11’; (c) Falmouth water tower- Nobska 75° 59’, Nobska-East Chop 111° 51’; 10 fathoms; sand and pebbles; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. ; 7783. August 26, 1905. (a) Falmouth water tower-Nobska 95° 53’, Nobska-East Chop 106° 36’; (6) Falmouth water tower-Nobska 105° 35’, Nobska-East Chop 103° 23’; (c) Falmouth water tower- Nobska 121° 58’, Nobska-East Chop 96° 42’, (d) Falmouth water tower-Nobska 136° 41’, Nobska- East Chop 88° 47’; (e) West Chop-Falmouth observatory 83° 28’, Falmouth observatory-Fal- mouth water tower 58° 12’; 5 fathoms; sand, pebbles, and shells; 9-foot beam trawl, mud bag. The following Fish Hawk stations of 1903 were repeated with approximate accuracy by the Fish Hawk and Phalarope during the summer of 1904: Station no. 7521bis. July 14, 1904. Nobska NE by E, !4 mile; 7!4 fathoms; coarse stones and sand; 24-inch scrape dredge; drift SW 14 mile. 7522bis. July 14, 1904. Nobska N 14 W, 1 mile; 1434 fathoms; sand and gravel; 7-foot beam trawl; drift SW 14 mile. ‘ 7523bis. July 14, 1904. Nobska NNW, 154 miles; 12 fathoms; stones and coarse gravel; 7-foot beam trawl, 24-inch dredge; drift SW 14 mile. 7524bis. July 14, 1904. Nobska NW by N 4 N, 214 miles; 10 fathoms; small stones; 7-foot beam trawl, 24-inch dredge; drift SW 14 mile. 7525bis. July 14, 1904. Nobska NNW 14 W, 25 miles; 10 fathoms; sandy; 7-foot beam trawl, 24-inch scrape dredge, oyster dredge; drift SW 14 mile. 7530bis. September 3, 1904. 12 fathoms; stones and shell fragments; scrape dredge. 7531bis. September 2, 1904. 814 fathoms; gravel and small stones; scrape dredge. 7532bis. July 18, 1904. West Chop ESE, Tarpaulin Cove W by S 14 S; 9 fathoms; mud and gravel; rake dredge; drift SSW '4 mile. 7533bis. July 18, 1904. Tarpaulin Cove W by S, West Chop E by S % §; 15 fathoms; sand and gravel; rake dredge; drift S '4 mile. 214 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Station no. 7534bis. July 18, 1904. Tarpaulin Cove W % S, West Chop E by S; Nobska NE; 12 fathoms; coarse gravel; trawl; drift SW 14 mile. 7535bis. July 18, 1904. Nobska NNE, Tarpaulin Cove W by N 34 N; 12 fathoms; stones and coarse gravel; beam trawl; drift SW 14 mile. 7536bis. July 18, 1904. Nobska N by E % E, Tarpaulin Cove W by N A N; 11% fathoms; coarse sand and shells; beam trawl, 22-inch scrape dredge; drift SW 1% mile. 7537bis. July 18, 1904. Tarpaulin Cove W by S % S, West Chop E i S 4S; 4% fathoms; gravel and mud; rake dredge; drift SW by S 4 mile. 7538bis. September 6, 1904. 11 fathoms; scrape dredge. 7539bis. September 3, 1904. 1214 to 12 fathoms; gravel and stones; scrape dredge. (Very scanty haul.) 7541bis. September 7, 1904. 1114 fathoms; gravel and stones; scrape dredge. 7542bis. September 7, 1904. 714 fathoms; sandy; scrape dredge. 7543bis. July 20, 1904. Gay Head SW ¥% S, Nobska E by N 4 N; 13 fathoms; sandy (?); 7-foot beam trawl; drift NE % mile. 7544bis. July 20, 1904. Tarpaulin Cove W 34 N, Nobska NE by E % E; 13 fathoms; rake dredge; drift NE % mile. 7545bis. July 20, 1904. Nobska NE % E, Tarpaulin Cove NW by W 34 W; 12!% fathoms; sand and gravel; 24-inch scrape dredge; drift NE 14 mile. 7546bis. July 20, 1904. Nobska NE 4 E, Tarpaulin Cove NW by W 4 W; 10 fathoms; shell fragments; oyster dredge; drift NE 14 mile. 7547bis. July 20, 1904. Nobska NE 34 N, Tarpaulin Cove NW 34 W; 13 fathoms; sand, coarse gravel, and shell fragments; 7-foot beam trawl, oyster dredge, scrape dredge; drift NE '2 E 4 mile. 7549bis. September 6, 1904. 12 fathoms; small stones; scrape dredge. 755obis. September 6, 1904. 17 fathoms; stony; scrape dredge. 755tbis. September 6, 1904. 11 fathoms; small stones and mussel shells; scrape dredge. 75s2bis. September 7, 1904. 12 fathoms; sand; scrape dredge. 7553bis. September 7, 1904. 8 fathoms; scrape dredge. 7554bis. September 7, 1904. 12 fathoms; mud (?) and sand; scrape dredge. 7556bis. September 7, 1904. 514 fathoms; coarse sand; scrape dredge. 7562bis. September 10, 1904. 414 fathoms; sand; scrape dredge. 7563bis. September 10, 1904. 7 fathoms; coarse sand; scrape dredge. 7564bis. September 10, 1904. 12 fathoms; muddy sand and gravel; scrape dredge. 756sbis. September ro, 1904. 15 fathoms; sandy; scrape dredge. 7569bis. September 10, 1904. 514 fathoms; fine sand; scrape dredge. PHALAROPE STATIONS.® . July 6, 1904. Vineyard Sound south shore of Nonamesset Island; 414 fathoms; gravel; 22-inch dredge. . July 6, 1904. Vineyard Sound, south shore of Nonamesset Island; 61% fathoms; sand and gravel; 22-inch dredge. . July 6, 1904. Vineyard Sound, south shore of Nonamesset Island; 514 fathoms; sandy; 22-inch dredge. . July 6, 1904. Vineyard Sound, south shore of Nonamesset Island; 2 to 5 fathoms; sandy; 22-inch dredge. (Scanty haul.) . July 8, 1904. Vineyard Sound, south shore of Naushon Island; 8 to 10 fathoms, stony; 22-inch dredge. . July 8, 1904. Vineyard Sound, south shore of Naushon Island; 10 to 9 fathoms; stony and gravelly; 22-inch dredge. . July 8, 1904. Vineyard Sound, south shore of Naushon Island; 61% fathoms; stones and gravel; 22-inch dredge. . July 13, 1904. 5 to 4% fathoms; soft mud, hard mud; 22-inch dredge. . July 13, 1904. 51% to 8 fathoms; hard sand; 22-inch dredge. @ Including also Blue Wing stations, as indicated. 10. II. I2. 13. 4. 15. 16. 17) 18. 19. 20 23 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. . July 28, 1904. . July 28, 1904. . July 28, 1904. . July 30, 1904. . July 30, 1904. . July 30, 1904. . August 3, 1904. . August 3, 1904. . August 3, 1904. . August 3, 1904. . August 4, 1904. . August 4, 1904. . August 4, 1904. . August 4, 1904. . August 4, 1904. (Blue Wing). August 9, 1904. 45 (Blue Wing). August 9, 1904. 46 (Blue Wing). August 9, 1904. 47 (Blue Wing). August 9, 1904. 48 (Blue Wing). August 9, 1904. 49 (Blue Wing). August 9, 1904, BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. July 13, 1904. July 13, 1904. July 13,1904. July 15, 1904. 10 to 14 fathoms; hard sand, sand and gravel; 22-inch dredge. 10 to g fathoms; hard sand, sand and rock; 22-inch dredge. 13 fathoms; hard sand; 22-inch dredge. Vineyard Sound, shore of Naushon; 12 to 12}4 fathoms; gravel, gravel and sand; 22-inch dredge. July 15, 1904. dredge. July 15, 1904. July 15, 1904. dredge. July 19, 1904. July 19, 1904. inch dredge. July 19, 1904. Vineyard Sound, shore of Naushon; 5 to 6 fathoms; stones and sand, stone; 22-inch Vineyard Sound, shore of Naushon; 7% to 71% fathoms; stones; 22-inch dredge. Vineyard Sound, shore of Naushon; 4 to 5 fathoms; stones and sand; 22-inch Tarpaulin Cove; 214 to 4 fathoms; sand and gravel; oyster dredge. Tarpaulin Cove; 214 to 234 fathoms; soft mud and eelgrass; oyster dredge and 22- Tarpaulin Cove; 4 to 3 fathoms; mud, sand; 22-inch dredge. (Blue Wing). July 23, 1904. Robinsons Hole; 214 to 2 fathoms; stony with many alge. 21 (Blue Wing). July 23, 1904. Robinsons Hole; 3 to 114 fathoms; rocky with many alge. 22 (Blue Wing). July 23, 1904. Robinsons Hole; 3% fathoms; gravel. (Blue Wing). July 23, 1904. July 26, 1904. July 26, 1904. July 26, 1904. July 28, 1904. July 28, 1904. dredge. Robinsons Hole; 21% fathoms; sandy. South side of Pasque Island; 5 to 514 fathoms; hard sand. South side of Pasque Island; 5 to 5 fathoms; hard, rocky. South side of Pasque Island; 6 to 614 fathoms; partly soft mud. Quicks Hole; 4 to 5 fathoms; stony. Quicks Hole; 5 fathoms; muddy sand. Quicks Hole; 3 fathoms; sand. South side of Nashawena; 4 to 5 fathoms; stony, sandy. South side of Nashawena; 4 to 4% fathoms; hard, clean sand. South shore of Cuttyhunk Island; 5 to 514 fathoms; stony. South shore of Cuttyhunk Island; 5 to 514 fathoms; gravel and hard mud. South shore of Cuttyhunk Island; 514 to 6 fathoms; sandy. Off Sow and Pigs Reef; 10 to 9 fathoms; stones. Off Sow and Pigs Reef; 614 to 9 fathoms; stony. Off Sow and Pigs Reef; 414 to 5 fathoms; stones, sand. Off Sow and Pigs Reef; 414 fathoms; stony. Middle Ground; 7 to 314 fathoms; clean sand. Middle Ground; 6 to 5 fathoms; sand and broken shells. Middle Ground; 2 to 414 fathoms; sand and broken shells. Middle Ground; 3'% to 6 fathoms; sand and broken shells. Middle Ground; 2'% to 5 fathoms; sand and broken shells. Near Gay Head; 5 fathoms; stony; 22-inch scrape dredge. dredge and tangle. tangle. Near Gay Head; sand; 22-inch scrape dredge. Near Gay Head; sand; 22-inch scrape dredge. 50 (Blue Wing). August 9, 1904. Near Gay Head; sand; 22-inch scrape dredge. 51. August 9, 1904. This includes several hauls, about alike in character, done with 16-inch scrape dredge, operated from a skiff close to shore; 1 to 114 fathoms; sand. Collections were also made 52. August 11, 1904. 53. August 11, 1904. 54. August 11, 1904. from stones and from piles, between tides. 7 to 6% fathoms; shelly and gravelly. 5% to 5% fathoms; shelly and sandy. 514 to 7 fathoms, hard, clean sand. Near Gay Head; 3% to 5 fathoms; stony, hard sand; 22-inch scrape Near Gay Head; 10 feet to 3'% fathoms; hard sand; 22-inch scrape Near Gay Head; 8 to 12 feet; rock, sand; 22-inch scrape dredge and ie) is) wn Iol. 103. TO4. 105. August 11, 1904. . August 15, 1904. . August 15, 1904. . August 15, 1904. . August 15, 1904. . August 15, 1904. . August 19, 1904. . August 19, 1904. . August 19, 1904. . August 24, 1904. . August 24, 1904. . August 24, 1904. . August 24, 1904. . August 24, 1904. . August 26, 1904. . August 26, 1904. . August 26, 1904. . August 26, 1904. . August 30, 1904. . August 30, 1904. . August 30, 1904. . August 30, 1904. . August 30, 1904. . July 6, 1905. . July 6, 1905. . July 6, 1905. . July 6, 1905. . July 6, 1905. . July 22, 1905. . July 12, 1905. . July 12, 1905. . July 12, 1905. . July 15, 1905. . July 15, 1905. . July 15, ra05. . July 15, 1905. . July 15, 1905. . July 15, 1905. . July 15, 1905. . July 18, 1905. . July 18, 1905. . July 18, 1905. . July 18, 1905. . July 18, 1905. . July 20, 1905. . July 20, 1905. July 20, 1905. . July 20, 1905. July 20, 1905. July 20, 1905. July 22, 1905. . July 22, 1905. . July 22, 1905. . July 22, 1905. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. 7% to 814 fathoms; clean sand. Near Gay Head; 7 to 7!4 fathoms; gravel and sand. Near Gay Head; 5 to 9 fathoms; sand and gravel. Near Gay Head; 61% to 9% fathoms; sand and gravel. Near Gay Head; 11 to 12 fathoms; shell bottom. Near Gay Head; 8'% to 6 fathoms; sand and shells. 54 to 5 fathoms; clean sand. 7 to 7 fathoms; sandy and pebbly. 7 to 614 fathoms; sandy and pebbly. 61% to 6 fathoms; hard sand. 6 to 3% fathoms; gravel. 6 to 7% fathoms; sandy. 41% to 3% fathoms; sandy. 6% to 8 fathoms; sandy and shelly. Vineyard Haven; 31% to 1114 fathoms: rock and stones; 22-inch scrape dredge. Vineyard Haven; 4 to 4fathoms; shelly mud; 22-inch scrape dredge. Vineyard Haven; 3!4 to 3!4 fathoms; shells and mud; oyster dredge. Vineyard Haven; 3 to 4 fathoms; shells and mud; oyster dredge. 5 to 214 fathoms; mud; scrape dredge. 514 to 6 fathoms; sandy; scrape dredge. 514 to 514 fathoms; sandy and eelgrass; scrape dredge. 7 to 8% fathoms; sandy; scrape dredge. 41% to 7 fathoms; gravelly; scrape dredge. North shore of Nashawena, at western end; 6 to 5 fathoms; sand and mud. North shore of Nashawena; 51% to 514 fathoms; mud. North shore of Nashawena; 6 to 5 fathoms; sandy. Buzzards Bay, near Quicks Hole; 7 to 7 fathoms; sandy. Shore of Pasque Island near Quicks Hole; 8 to 84 fathoms; sandy. North shore of Pasque Island; 5 to 7 fathoms, sand. North shore of Pasque Island; 614 to 714 fathoms; shells and mud. Robinsons Hole; 5 to 6 fathoms; sand and shells. West end of Naushon; 5 to 6 fathoms; sand, Northwest shore of Naushon; 334 to 3 fathoms; alge, stony. Northwest shore of Naushon; 3'% fathoms; clean sand. Northwest shore of Naushon; 34 to 5 fathoms; muddy sand. Northwest shore of Naushon; 4'4 to 434 fathoms; clean sand. Northwest shore of Naushon; 314 to 3 fathoms; clean gravel. Northwest shore of Naushon; 434 to 5 fathoms; sand. Northwest shore of Naushon; 7 to 8 fathoms; sandy mud. Northwest shore of Naushon Island; 2 to 614 fathoms; sandy mud. Northwest shore of Naushon Island; 4 fathoms; mud and sand. Northwestern extremity of Naushon Island; 4 to 3!4 fathoms; clean, coarse sand. 4% to 334 fathoms; coarse muddy gravel. West end of Uncatena Island; 4 to 334 fathoms; muddy sand. Near western end of Cuttyhunk Island; 3 to 3% fathoms; sand. Northwest shore of Cuttyhunk Island; 4 to 5 fathoms; sandy mud. Northwest shore of Cuttyhunk Island; 4 to 414 fathoms; clean sand. Northwest shore of Cuttyhunk Island; 5 to 5 fathoms; loose sand. North shore of Cuttyhunk Island; 4 to 514 fathoms; clean sand. Cuttyhunk Harbor; 234 to 3 fathoms; sand. Near Weepecket Islands; 6 to 614 fathoms; clean sand. Near Weepecket Islands, 6 to 6 fathoms, clean sand. Near Weepecket Islands, 514 to 5'4 fathoms; mud and shells. Near Weepecket Islands; 414 to 5 fathoms; sand and gravel. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. . July 22, 1905. . July 22, 1905. . July 25, 1905. . July 25, 1905. . July 25, 1905. . July 25, 1905. . July 25, 1905. . July 25, 1905. . July 27, 1905. . July 27, 1905. . July 27, 1905. . July 27, 1905. . July 27, 1905. . July 20, 1905. . July 29, 1905. . July 29, 1905. . July 29, 1905. . July 29, 1905. . August 3, 1905. . August 3, 1905. . August 3, 1905. . August 3, 1905. . August 3, 1905. . August 5, 1905. . August 5, 1905. . August 5, 1905. . August 5, 1905. . August 5, 1905. . August 5, 1905. . August 7, 1905. . August 7, 1905. . August 7, 1905. . August 7, 1905. . August 7, 1905. . August 7, 1905. . August 9, 1905. . August 9, 1905. . August 9, 1905. . August 9, 1905. . August 9, 1905. . August 9, 1905. . August Ir, 1905. . August 11, 1905. . August I1, 1905. . August 11, 1905. . September 6, 1905. Mouth of Weweantic River; 12 feet; soft black mud. . September 6, 1905. Wareham River; 14 feet; soft black mud. . September 6, 1905. Wareham River; rs feet; soft black mud. . September 6, 1905. Wareham River; 15 feet; soft black mud. . September 6, 1905. Wareham River; 15 feet; shells. - August 27, 1907. Off Sippican Neck; 314 fathoms; black sticky mud, few shells; 22-inch dredge; 15 minutes. No ai I Near Weepecket Islands; 634 to 714 fathoms; clean sand. Near Weepecket Islands; 514 to 7!4 fathoms; muddy gravel. Sow and Pigs Reef; 2!4 to 7 fathoms; stones and pebbles; scrape dredge. Western end of Cuttyhunk Island; 5 to 6 fathoms; stones; scrape dredge. Near Penikese Island; 7 to 8 fathoms; sand and gravel; scrape dredge. Near Penikese Island; 7 to 74 fathoms; sand; scrape dredge. Near Penikese Island; 5 to 7 fathoms; sand and gravel; scrape dredge. Near Penikese Island; 3'4 to 4 fathoms; pebbles and sand; scrape dredge. North shore of Uncatena Island; 3 to 41% fathoms; pebbles and stones. East of Uncatena Island; 7 to 5 fathoms; sand and shells. Hadley Harbor; 3 to 4 fathoms; mud and sand. Entrance to Hadley Harbor; 5 to 42 fathoms; sand and mud. Woods Hole passage; 4 to 434 fathoms; sand and stones. Near tip of Penzance Point; 4 to 5 fathoms, sand and gravel. Near Penzance Point; 3 to 4 fathoms; sand and gravel. North of Penzance Point; 4 to 434 fathoms; fine sand and stones. Bay shore, near bathing beach; 3 to 434 fathoms; clean sand. Near entrance to Quisset Harbor; 4 to 434 fathoms; shells and mud. Quisset Harbor; 3 to 134 fathoms; black mud. Near entrance of Quisset Harbor; 4 to 5 fathoms; rocks and gravel. North of Quisset Harbor; 3 to 41% fathoms; clean sand. Near Gunning Point; 314 to 5 fathoms; sand and gravel. Near Hamlin Point; 21% to 314 fathoms; stones and sand. East shore, Buzzards Bay; 4% to 5 fathoms; sand and gravel. South of Hog Island Harbor; 514 to 6 fathoms; sand and gravel. Near entrance of Hog Island Harbor; 314 to 434 fathoms; stones and many alge. Entrance of Hog Island Harbor; 334 to 5 fathoms; sand and pebbles. North of Hog Island Harbor; 334 to 414 fathoms; sand. Between Hog Island Harbor and Wild Harbor; 4 to 434 fathoms; stones and sand. South of Wild Harbor; 514 to 6'4 fathoms; clean fine sand. Wild Harbor; 7 to 514 fathoms; clean sand. Nyes Neck; 5 to 7)4 fathoms; sand and shells. Cataumet Harbor; 3 to 4 fathoms; sand and gravel. Cataumet Harbor; 3 to 534 fathoms; pebbles and stones. Cataumet Harbor; 4 to 614 fathoms; mud. Off Scraggy Neck; 434 to 434 fathoms; sand and shells. Shore of Scraggy Neck; 414 to 314 fathoms; sand and shells. Between Scraggy Neck and Wenaumet Neck; 3 to 4 fathoms; fine sand. Near Wings Neck Light; 314 to 314 fathoms; fine gravel. Off Wings Neck Light; 4 to 4 fathoms; sand and shells. North shore of Wenaumet Neck; 5 to 3!4 fathoms; sand and shells. North shore of Wenaumet Neck; 434 to 2 fathoms; fine sand. North shore of Wenaumet Neck; 234 to 114 fathoms; muddy sand. + Near head of Buzzards Bay; 2 to 234 fathoms; fine sandy mud. Off Monument Beach; 2 to 234 fathoms; fine muddy sand. . August 27, 1907. Aucoot Cove; 4 fathoms; fine sandy mud; 22-inch dredge; 15 minutes. 218 161. 162. 163. 164. 165. 166. 167. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. August 27, 1907. Mattapoisett Harbor; 3 fathoms; black mud; 22-inch dredge; repeated with “‘scollop dredge.’’ (Scanty haul.) August 27, 1907. West shore of West Island; 5 to 5'4 fathoms; mud, slightly sandy, and a little fine gravel; 22-inch dredge; 15 minutes. August 27, 1907. End of Sconticut Neck; 4 to 3!% fathoms; sandy mud and stones; 22-inch dredge and ‘‘scollop dredge.”’ August 27, 1907. Below New Bedford Harbor; 3 to 234 fathoms; black mud with a little sand, few stones, and shell fragments; 22-inch dredge; 20 minutes. August 27, 1907. Entrance of Clark Cove; 3 fathoms; mud, shell fragments, and stones; 22-inch dredge. August 27, 1907. Round Hill Point; 3 fathoms; black mud and shells; 22-inch dredge. August 27, 1907- Mishaum Point; 324 fathoms; shells and gravel; 22-inch dredge. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES * +t Fy Gay Head Cuart 1.—Biloculina ringens. 220 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 0 0 NEW BEDFORD@® 0 Q me CHART 2.—Miliolina seminulum. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\ °u Cuart 3.—Miliolina oblonga. 222 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Ys, & CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND 3 See ie BUZZARDS B = 4 AY SHOWING ie OF SPECIES NEW BE Gay dex set * Cuart 9.—Polystomella striatopunctata. 227 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 NEW BEDFORD@\°o a 9 NA io 8 XY CHarT 10o.—Grantia ciliata? BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 229 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES) NEW BEDFORD® CHART 11.—Cliona celata. 230 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CuHart 12.—Chalina sp. _ BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 4 * ar * de 9 NEW BEDFORD@\ 2@ i} < xx CHART 13.—Microciona prolifera. 231 232 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND = 2§ wt Be BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING gv o DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES = NEW BEDFORD@\ °¢ Me Q Ree & bP * 4 a * a; Be : x ¥ ye ye * * ¥% p> ON * (Gay Head Ss CHART 14.—Pennaria tiarella. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 233 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHART 15.—Hydractinia echinata. 234 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CuarT 16.—Eudendrium ramosum. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY ° SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES = NEW BEDFORD@\°¢ ns Q ] Se: 0" Cart 17.—Eudendrium dispar. 235 236 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHQWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES s) NEW BEDFORD® %4 0 ANA \s See Cuart 18.—Tubularia couthouyi. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 237 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS SHOWING CuHart 19.—Tubularia crocea. 238 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BA SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@ \° CHart 20.—Obelia geniculata. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES afl Ry * 9 NEW BEDFORD@\ ¢ eg CHART 21.—Halecium halecinum. 239 240 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\°o CuarT 22.—Thuiaria argentea. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 0 NEW BEDFORD® 2 CHART 23.—Schizotricha tenella. 16 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13 241 242 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Cuart 24.—Alcyonium carneum. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® tae GayHead ee yh CuarT 25.—Metridium dianthus. to Go 244 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Q 0 NEW BEDFORD® F AS) * bd CHART 26.—Astrangia dane. Upon the chart for this coral, and those for the shell-bearing echinoderms and mollusks, the circles surrounding certain stars denote that living specimens were recorded from the stations thus designated. The absence of a circle at a given station denotes either that dead remains alone were recorded or that the records do not indicate the condition of the specimens. This practice has not been followed except in the case of shell-bearing organisms. For others, it may be assumed that the records nearly always relate to living specimens. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND ANDO BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\°o CHART 27.—Crisia eburmnea. 246 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 3 Yy wv NEW BEDFORD® CHart 28.—Tubulipora liliacea. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 247 CHART OF VINEYARD AND CHART 29.—Aitea anguina. 248 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CuarT 30.—Bicellaria ciliata. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 249 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 * CuarT 31.—Bugula turrita. 250 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. AND BUZZARDS BAY 26. ain Re SHOWING = DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Y 9 CHaRT 32.—Membranipora pilosa. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 251 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY : 9 SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES \ NEW BEDFORD@\ ° CHART 33.—Membranipora monostachys. 252 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\°a CHART 34.—Membranipora tenuis. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND AND VICINITY. BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING Jira fe Dy J DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 NEW BEDFORD@\ °c Cart 35.—Membranipora flemingii. 254 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 6 NEW BEDFORD® CHART 36.—Membranipora aurita. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 255 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Gay Head Cuart 37.—Cribrilina punctata. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® CHART 38.—Schizoporella unicornis. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHART 39.—Schizoporella biaperta. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13——17 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES. CHART 40.—Hippothoa hyalina. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 3 * NEW BEDFORD®@ \ °c ae ¢ AY) e i) hey CHART 41.—Cellepora americana. 259 260 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 ova 9 NEW BEDFORD® Cuart 42.—Lepralia pallasiana and I. americana. Owing to a confusion of the records, the distribution of these two species has been plotted upon a single chart. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY 261 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Pevelae La NEW BEDFORD® Cuart 43.—Lepralia pertusa. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@ \ °a CHART 44.—Smittia trispinosa nitida. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\°o 8 Cuart 45.—Bowerbankia gracilis. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY | SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 12) NEW BEDFORD@\°a Pacesan™ a ee ae ae Loge Gay Head x pw Cuart 46.—Hippuraria armata. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 265 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND NEW BEDFORD@ \ °c ¥ G A CHART 47.—Henricia sanguinolenta. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® CuHart 48.—Asterias forbesi. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 267 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES i) 4y NEW BEDFORD® a : Les: CHART 49.—Asterias vulgaris. 268 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES t NEW BEDFORD® Cuart 50.—Amphipholis squamata. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 269 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 3 iN) NK Ry NEW BEDFORD®@ \ 0 9 is) CHART 51.—Strongylocentrotus droebachiensis. (See explanation of chart 26.) to 7O BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND &ND NEW BEDFORD@’ 8 CHART 52.—Arbacia punctulata. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF Woops HOLE AND VICINITY. 271 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\°a CHART 53.—Echinarachnius parma. (See explanation of chart 26.) 272 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BA SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES cS) NEW BEDFORD®@ \ °c CHart 54.—Eulalia annulata. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES cS) x * * ¥ 4 NEW BEDFORD®@ \°c _ 9 ce Cuarr 55.—Harmothoé imbricata. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13—18 i} ~i 274 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES ° «x % NEW BEDFORD@® o CHART 56.—Lepidonotus squamatus. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHART 57.—Nephthys incisa. 276 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. _—— GHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND q R. i BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD®@ \°o A LS g eee CuHart 58.—Nephthys bucera. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 257 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF = Wane e Q NEW BEDFORD@ CHART 59.—Nereis pelagica. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES * x A & ene CHART 60.—Platynereis megalops. Weisman a en BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 279 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND 7 R, AND BUZZARDS BAY Bee a SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES E CuarT 61.—Marphysa leidyi. 280 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. AND y = BUZZARDS BAY * SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES ro LS % eS NEW BEDFORD@\ °c i.) NN * CHART 62.—Diopatra cuprea (tubes only). CHART OF Sj . VINEYARD SOUND es - = * * * * a BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 281 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@® °o is 8g NV o OW . ae oi wJ sf Vy * Gay Head Cuart 63.—Arabella opalina. 282 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Q NEW BEDFORD@ \ ° CHART 64.—Lumbrineris hebes. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 283 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@ a5! CHART 65.—Ninoé nigripes. 2 5 Pp BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY oe Z SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® CuarT 66.—Rhynchobolus americanus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\° CuHart 67.—Chztopterus pergamentaceus (tubes only). 286 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES ANY ° 0 9 NEW BEDFORD@\ ¢ Py Fenn Gay Head Cuart 68.—Spiochetopterus oculatus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND Wenviaml BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Es NEW BEDFORD® CHART 69.—Leprea rubra. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND x BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHaRT 7o.—Pista intermedia. Pe nee ene BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 289 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND CuarT 71.—Pista palmata. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13—19 290 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD ; SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHART 72.—Polycirrus eximeus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 291 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING pivelst ht B is NG DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 9 NEW BEDFORD@® CHART 73.—Ampharete setosa. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Cuart 74.—Melinna maculata. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® CHART 75.—Cistenides gouldii. 294 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® Cuart 76.—Clymenella torquata. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND ANDO BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CuartT 77.—Maldane elongata. 299 296 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND & «* Ts Cuart 78.—Trophonia affinis. e | BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 Souk NEW BEDFORD®@ \ °c Q' Xo CHART 79.—Parasabella microphthalmia. 297 298 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. GHART OF VINEYARD SOUND L) ea AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@ CHART 80.—Pseudopotamilla oculifera. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@® CuHart 81.—Hydroides dianthus. 299 300 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES iS} * * x % NEW BEDFORD@ \°o ins 0 ° A) Q Ae CuartT 82.—Sabellaria vulgaris. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES ; * NEW BEDFORD@\°o Q Q) mi my Cart 83.—Phascolion strombi. 301 302 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND 7) J) G ‘re. BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@) CHarT 84.—Balanus eburmeus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Cuart 85.—Lysianopsis alba. 393 304 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOU CHART 86.—Haustorius arenarius. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 7 a NEW BEDFORD@\ ¢ e Ny * x »* Gay Head Cuart 87.—Ampelisca macrocephala. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13 20 395 306 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® CHart 88.—Ampelisca spinipes. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 307 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES f iS) Werks NEW BEDFORD@\ ¢ Q Cuart 89.—Byblis serrata. 308 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES = ee: Q CHart go.—Calliopius leviusculus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 309 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD®@ \°c CHART 91.—Pontogenia inermis. 310 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. ‘GHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 NEW BEDFORD@\ 0 , Q ° ieee S AC CHART 92.—Batea secunda. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Cuart 93.—Gammarus annulatus. 311 312 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BA SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 0 NEW BEDFORD@\ ¢ i) AN 0 CuHarT 94.—Elasmopus levis. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES i) NEW BEDFORD@\ °¢ - Q \ 0 CHART 95.—Antonoé smithi. 313 314 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHART OF is) VINEYARD SOUND aa ish Cee W 9 NEW BEDFORD®@ \ 0 CuarT 96.—Ptilocheirus pinguis. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 315 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES as y NEW. BEDFORD© i) i>) 5 \) \ 0 CHart 97.—Amphithoé rubricata. 316 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND 0 NEW BEDFORD® ; CHart 98.—Jassa marmorata. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. Buz CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES fo) NEW BEDFORD®| e ) 7) CHART 99.—Ericthonius minax. 318 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS SHOWING CHart 100.—Corophium cylindricum. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Q NEW BEDFORD®@ \ ¢ CHART 1tor1.—Unciola irrorata. 320 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES rs) NEW BEDFORD@\°a 9 iN) TNA nee s CHART 102.—Caprellide sp. Owing to a confusion in the earlier records, the distributions of two members of this family (Caprella geometrica and ginella longicornis), and possibly some others, have been plotted upon a single chart. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZ ZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 0 NEW BEDFORD@\ 0 CHART 103.—Leptochelia savignyi. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13 321 322 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES ) NEW BEDFORD@\ °c is) ) CHART 104.—Idothea baltica. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@)\ °c rs ; Le 4 o 8 y re \ 0 CHART 105.—Idothea phosporea. 323 324 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\°o oF a QIN Qy Ee * 4 ok CHart 106.—Erichsonella filiformis. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® ‘ a 8 i) * 9° * * * CuarT 107.—Crago septemspinosus, 325 326 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES ro) v 00) NEW BEDFORD® F ) baa > i ee CHART 108.—Homarus americanus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 327 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® *4 Q Poh) x a Sa, CHarT 109.—Pagurus pollicaris. 328 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@| CHART 110.—Pagurus acadianus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 329 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@® CuHart 111.—Pagurus longicarpus. 330 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. GHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® Cart 112.—Pagurus annulipes. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 331 | CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY * SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES = NEW BEDFORD@ >? «¥ ss pe Gay Head CHART 113.—Pelia mutica. 332 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 NEW BEDFORD@\ ¢ Cuart 114.—Libinia emarginata. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 333 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES i) NEW BEDFORD@ 4 oe e y Q Cuart 115.—Cancer irroratus. 334 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES iS NEW BEDFORD@ \ "0 p> g © 9 sei Cuart 116.—Cancer borealis. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 335 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@ Cuart 117.—Ovalipes ocellatus. 336 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHart 118.—Neopanope texana sayi. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES }° NEW BEDFORD@\°o sy. Q Q) ny ) S Ne CHART 119.—Pinnotheres maculatus. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt. r—13—22 P 3 337 338 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9° CHART 120.—Tanystylum orbiculare. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 339 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 0 NEW BEDFORD® \ ¢ 0 CHART 121.—Anoplodactylus lentus. 340 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. GHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY . SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES )}9 3 NEW BEDFORD@)| o 0 \ 0 CHART 122.—Ostrea virginica. (See explanation of chart 26.) The distribution pattern for the oyster, as here portrayed, is largely a spurious one, due to the occurrence of shells thrown overboard from passing vessels. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 341 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\ °c CHART 123.—Anomia simplex. (See explanation of chart 26.) 342 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND We AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 ce) NEW BEDFORD@\ ° bs Q is) \ 0 CHART 124.—Anomia aculeata. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY 343 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Q NEW BEDFORD® ; Cuart 125.—Pecten magellanicus. (See explanation of chart 26.) 9 344 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND eha™ BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES: Cad Z NEW BEDFORD® CHart 126.—Pecten gibbus borealis. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 345 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@ CHart 127.—Mytilus edulis. (See explanation of chart 26.) 346 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND NEW BEDFORD® xe @* By * "Se * 2 @ 6% CHART 128.—Modiolus modiolus. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 347 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@ \ °o CHART 129.—Modiolaria nigra. (See explanation of chart 26.) 348 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES = NEW BEDFORD@\ ‘°C Q CHART 130.—Crenella glandula. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 349 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® CHarT 131.—Arca ponderosa. (See explanation of chart 26.) 350 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES, CHART 132.—Arca transversa. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOOD CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND Lés BUZZARDS BAY * SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 ®@ @ Met, oie » NEW BEDFORD® ~ Pi S HOLE AND VICINITY. * ™ ° * CHART 133.—Arca campechiensis pexata. (See explanation of chart 26.) 352 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 0 NEW BEDFORD@\ ° CHART 134.—Nucula proxima. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 35 ios) CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES cS) Cuart 135.—Yoldia limatula. (See explanation of chart 26.) 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13 23 354 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND = AND x BUZZARDS 8B SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES PE a NEW BEDFORD@\ °c Gay Head CHART 136.—Solemya velum (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 355 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY 5 SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES ro) NEW BEDFORD® % eS is) CHART 137.—Venericardia borealis. (See explanation of chart 26.) 356 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 Cuart 138.—Astarte undata. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 357 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHART 139.—Astarte castanea. (See explanation of chart 26.) 358 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF om NEW BEDFORD®@ 7) p Q 9° CHART 140.—Crassinella mactracea. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 359 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES }9 - es * ‘a * = NEW BEDFORD@\ 2 Q oN rf Cm) \ 0 9 CHart 141.—Divaricella quadrisulcata. (See explanation of chart 26.) 360 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@® CHART 142.—Cardium pinnulatum. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 361 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\°o s Q ® Cine @ 7 io he * * * Ss) N * CHART 143.—Levicardium mortoni. (See explanation of chart 26.) 362 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\ ‘¢ 0 +s) Cuart 144.—Cyclas islandica. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY 363 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND VX sas AND Ss BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® CHART 145.—Venus mercenaria. (See explanation of chart 26.) 364 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® CuHarT 146.—Callocardia morrhuana. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND Y BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF ss NEW BEDFORD@ \°0 in wy ' Ry Cuart 147.—Petricola pholadiformis. (See explanation of chart 26.) 366 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\° On a Gay Head Cuart 148.—Tagelus gibbus. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 367 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@} °o Cuart 149.—Tellina tenera. (See explanation of chart 26.) 368 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\°o CHART 150.—Macoma tenta. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 369 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD®@ \°o 0G ® A) ® Se * CHART 151.—Ensis directus. (See explanation of chart 26.) 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13——24 370 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES ‘i NEW BEDFORD® Q CHART 152.—Cumingia tellinoides. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 71 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@ CHART 153.—Spisula solidissima. (See explanation of chart 26.) 372 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® CHART 154.—Mulinia lateralis. (See explanation of chart 26.) . BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 373 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® CHART 155.—Thracia conradi. (See explanation of chart 26.) 374 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND NEW BEDFORD® CayHead Cuart 156.—Cochlodesma leanum. (See explanation of chart 20.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD®@ \°o CHarT 157.—Lyonsia hyalina. (See explanation of chart 26.) “I mn BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND (ee AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES is} NEW BEDFORD@\ ¢ Cuart 158.—Clidiophora gouldiana. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS:.-BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES ra) et * Pied NEW BEDFORD@\°o ie ie) CHART 159.—Corbula contracta. 377 (See explanation of chart 26.) 378 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. AND BUZZARDS' BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES = CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND Ni we a »* NEW BEDFORD@\ ¢ ae Q * ey. CHART 160.—Mya arenaria. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 379 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\°o es ; @ wry, » (es) =» See » » * 7 a Gay Head a s wh > y =) CHart 161.—Chetopleura apiculata. Despite the omission of the circles from this chart, nearly all of our records are for living specimens. 380 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. cen CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHART 162.—Tommatina canaliculata. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BA SHOWING * 0 NEW BEDFORD® i» 381 Cuart 163.—Cylichnella oryza. (See explanation of chart 26.) 382 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CuartT 164.—Busycon canaliculatum. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. ° CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND 7) BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION .OF SPECIES 9 & , ® NEW BEDFORD@\°o cy Q ° * 5.) * CuarT 165.—Busycon carica. (See explanation of chart 26.) 383 384 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 i) NEW BEDFORD® % . os o 9 AN CuarT 166.—Buccinum undatum. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 385 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Cuart 167.—Tritia trivittata. (See explanation of chart 26.) 16269°—Bull. 31, pt r—13—25 386 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND fe BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTIO N-OF SPECIES ° a * NEW BEDFORD® ey ae We * Cuart 168.—Ilyanassa obsoleta. (See explanation of chart 26.) For the most part shells which had been transported by hermit crabs. . BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 387 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY “SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@)\ °o CHART 169.—Anachis avara. (See explanation of chart 26.) 388 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. ANDO BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHART OF ia en VINEYARD SOUND ars ss 7 Cuart 170.—Astyris lunata. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 389 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES S @ NEW BEDFORD®: (Se CHART 171.—Eupleura caudata. (See explanation of chart 26.) 399 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES.’ CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\°o CHART 172.—Urosalpinx cinereus. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 391 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHart 173.-—Eulima conoidea. (See explanation of chart 26.) 392 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@® Cuart 174.—Turbonilla sp. (See explanation of chart 26.) Owing to a confusion in the earlier records, the distribution of all members of this genus has been plotted upon a single chart. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 393 CHART OF 3 sg VINEYARD SOUND e ys 9 AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 2° ee Sage: @ * * * a 4 G NEW BEDFORD@® CuarT 175.—Seila terebralis. (See explanation of chart 26.) 394 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND % . x BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES is) . * x * Ry NEW BEDFORD@® @ Q +.) Cuart 176.—Cerithiopsis emersonii. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 395 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND 2 BUZZARDS BAY ' DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 6 ; -* NEW BEDFORD@\°o i r 9 CuHarRT 177.—Bittium alternatum. (See explanation of chart 26.) 396 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@ \ °c 5 e y ny oy 9 % 0 Cuart 178.—Czcum cooperi. (See explanation of chart 26.) 5 BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CuartT 179.—Vermicularia spirata. (See explanation of chart 26.) 397 398 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES Q NEW BEDFORD@\ ¢ Gay Head Cuart 180.—Littorina litorea. (See explanation of chart 26.) In nearly every case these records are for shells which had been transported by hermit crabs. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@ CuarT 181.—Lacuna puteola. (See explanation of chart 26.) 399 400 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@\°s es Q x.) \\ by CuHart 182.—Crucibulum striatum. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 401 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHart 183.—Crepidula fornicata. (See explanation of chart 26.) 26 16269°—Bull. 31 pt. 1—13 402 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS BAY * SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES rs) NEW BEDFORD@\ °c CuarT 184.—Crepidula convexa. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 403 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWJNG DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® Cuart 185.—Crepidula plana. (See explanation of chart 26.) 404 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND | BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING a DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CS NEW BEDFORD@\° A ee Cart 186.—Polynices duplicata. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 405 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 2° NEW BEDFORD® °o 0g * is) Cuart 187.—Polynices heros. (See explanation of chart 26.) BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 2) = ® * NEW BEDFORD@® ® Q CHarT 188.—Polynices triseriata. (See explanation of chart 26.) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 407 * CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND Cuart 189.—Loligo pealii. 408 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHART 190.—Molgula arenata and Eugyra glutinans. The stars of solid black denote those stations from which the first-named species was recorded, the dotted stars denoting those stations from which the second was recorded. Owing to the probability that these two species were in some cases confused, their occurrence has been plotted upon a single chart. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 409 CHART OF : VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS B SHOWING DISTRIBUTION O AY, F SPECIES 9 NEW BEDFORD@\°? a * ie) x“ * --) [pickin R a i) iia tal CuHarT 191.—Molgula manhattensis. 410 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SO AND ie S ) aS Z\) CHART 192.—Styela partita. « wee BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 4iI AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES. X NEW BEDFORD@\ °c 8 S 9 9 ce CHART 193.—Perophora viridis. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND 7 NEW BEDFORD@® 4 CuarT 194.—Didemnum lutarium. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY, 413 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® CuHartT 195.—Amaroucium pellucidum. “ — 414 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. = CHART OF ne te VINEYARD SOUND iA va Z AND W BUZZARDS BAY . at SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES ES at NEW BEDFORD@ Cuart 196.—Amaroucium pellucidum constellatum. i BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 415 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTI CuHart 197.—Amaroucium stellatum. 416 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING ‘DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHART 198.—Raja erinacea. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD@® CHART 199.—Syngnathus fuscus. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13—27 417 418 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 0 NEW BEDFORD@\ ° CHarT 200.—Ammodytes americanus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES. NEW BEDFORD@\ °o\ Q y a CHART 201.—Stenotomus chrysops. 419 420 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES CHarT 202.—Tautogolabrus adspersus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. AN CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND BUZZARDS B A . i a od 7 AY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES ) “; : NEW BEDFORD@® a g Q * Lee arena" y CHART 203.—Spheroides maculatus. 422 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND in wat BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 g NEW BEDFORD@\ °c nS @ Q Q ? ey a CHART 204.—Myoxocephalus eneus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 423 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES. NEW BEDFORD@\°o a Q 2 my , < @ * pod CHarT 205.—Prionotus carolinus. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND Cart 206.—Pholis gunellus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 425 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND CHART 207.—Paralichthys dentatus. 426 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF =. ae re NEW BEDFORD@® Cuart 208.—Paralichthys oblongus. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 427 CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES 9 Q NEW BEDFORD® 2 CHART 209.—Pseudopleuronectes americanus. 428 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. - CHART OF VINEYARD SOUND AND BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES NEW BEDFORD® %4 he CHART 210.—Lophopsetta maculata. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 429 TEMPERATURE CHART AUGUST 1907 UPPER FIGURE DENOTES TEMPERATURE AT SURFACE LOWER + ” uw » BOTTOM CHarT 211.—Temperature throughout Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, August, 1907. 430 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. TEMPERATURE CHART NOVEMBER 1907 UPPER FIGURE DENOTES TEMPERATURE AT SURFACE LOWER .* ~ ” a » BOTTOM CHART 212.—Temperature throughout Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, November, 1907. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 431 TEMPERATURE CHART MARCH 1908 UPPER FIGURE DENOTES TEMPERATURE AT SURFACE LOWER ” ” oo » BOTTOM CHART 213.—Temperature throughout Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, March, 1908. 432 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. TEMPERATURE CHART JUNE 1908 UPPER FIGURE DENOTES TEMPERATURE AT SURFACE LOWER +e ™ ” ‘» BOTTOM Cuart 214.—Temperature throughout Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, June, 1908. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 433 DENSITY CHART AUGUST 1907 UPPER FIGURE DENOTES DENSITY AT SURFACE LOWER ” a ot) *» BOTTOM Cuart 215.—Density throughout Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, August, 1907. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13 +28 434 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. DENSITY CHART NOVEMBER 1907 UPPER FIGURE DENOTES DENSITY AT SURFACE LOWER ” ” ++ BOTTOM Loz26 . % 40226 toes! 5 u 0236 10236 0 10237 ee 10237 itd 10238 10237 a LOES8 102837 . NOE ho240 0242 CHART 216.—Density throughout Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, November, 1907. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 435 DENSITY CHART MARCH 1908 UPPER FIGURE DENOTES DENSITY AT SURFACE LOWER bh ”" ” *» BOTTOM Cart 217.—Density throughout Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, March, 1908. 436 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. DENSITY CHART JUNE 1908 UPPER FIGURE DENOTES DENSITY AT SURFACE LOWER ” ” ” *» BOTTOM Cuart 218.—Density throughout Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, June, 1908. DAY OF THE YEAR rature. gin BS erat 3 tat EE AS Hanan aa Q(NERRE ca TERUEERUIERITEATERIIER ey STaETHLHNLTEEREETIHILL SESESERIE== RR CHART 219 OCTOBER NOVEMBER. DECEMBER. SEPTEMBER. AUGUST. JULY. DIAGRAM SHOWING MEAN AIR AND WATER TEMPERATURE AT WOODS HOLE, MASS., FOR EACH DAY OF THE YEAR, 1902-1906, INCLUSIVE. The less regular line represents Air Temperature, the more regular one, Water Temperature. MARCH. APRIL. MAY. JUNE. FEBRUARY. BULL. US. BF ISI JANUARY z ‘om = sum "ac Se a Sa (i eS J een 40 j @ Yee a) nvayna's'n ce j= A be) 1az7 ‘ S 01 yo 39 JdJOMOWIGE \ dou} usiy 4499'S/N a oer J BAGBY ET HAG wii ar 3/238, eel pel a ent Rm tap thE GLACE IY We, ENGRAVEO AND PRINTED BY THE U.S.GEOLOGICAL SURVEY BULL. U. Ss. B.F. 191 CHART 225 ; wien c = = a > : i > ” feet oa ’ ~ Ars MAP > ~ Nautical Miles = \ SHOWING PRINCIPAL 1 0 | 4 $ Mus 3 MONUMENT BEACH roers 0, LOCAL GEOGRAPHICAL FEATURES 4 REFERRED TO IN ACCOMPANYING REPORT > BASED ON U.S.C. ¥ G's. CHART NO, |i2 > WINGS NECK LT# ae 2 BIRD |.#4LT. es silao ate ‘ 16) HYANNIS CATAUMET Hare tC) y N ORTH FALMOUTH ze NYES NECKE=Y why wh ae wy CENTERVILLE 2 NEW BEDFORD LTS YTLERS = HOG 1 HARBORS VE ( FLATS ° \ WEST FALMOUTH % BLACKROCK ° ) BISHOP & CLERKS og, SHOALBLT = Sy WSe, a i 2 PY e Vy ob a ' Be ara Wi, yf = 5 9 : = y = FALMOUTH »@ 2 fs < g 2 fo. sf). = } = a T P, yy - DUMELING SUCCONNESSET SHOAL KS LT. VESSEL MISHAUM PT. SARNEYS JOY FT. VU) 41130 B vad (E r ; s {0} u NV a PENIKESE | HENE CHICKENS © UT VESSEL 6ULLI \' ~ | | | | ws VINEYARD SOUND LT VESSEL | wn | [os }20 9. ee aye! | Sa Me KER, ! | | Py o™ ee eae, tee Cahn, * . wis ny 4120" NAUTICAL MILES 71/00" ENGRAVED AND PRINTEO Gy THE U SGLOLOGICAL SURVEY. MARTHAS VY RN E YA RS WAUTICAL MILES 7 HOTS ote i Oe ave bel e —) = 7 ay ~ Depth in fathoms ot ecch station Indicated by tne number in porenthesis. CHART or VINEYARD SOUND ano BUZZARDS BAY SHOWING OLPTH AND CHARACTER OF BOTTOM AT DREDGING STATIONS OF US FISHERIES STEAMERS FISH HAWK AND PHALAROPE DURING PRESENT SURVEY. ! Bow Bells "Buoy Tonk a guicager 1S inate Foirhoven se * oO scggt Lr ott vet 19 yeas ov Brash Reedy ee jse 7647 Spindle 4 ey talen, oy zeae West Folmouth Falmouth o Section If —BOTANICAL. General Characteristics of the Algal Vegetation of Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound in the Vicinity of Woods Hole. By BrapLeyY Moore Davis. Chapter I—INTRODUCTION. Ever since the publication of Harvey’s ‘‘Nereis Boreali-Americana,” in 1852, 1857, it has been recognized that the marine alge of the Atlantic coast of North America were separated by Cape Cod into two floras. The distinction was discussed in detail in Farlow’s report ‘“The Marine Alge of New England,” 1881, and in his earlier ‘List of the Sea-weeds or Marine Algz of the South Coast of New England,” 1873. The work of later algologists has only served to emphasize the fundamental differences between the two marine floras, and the results of this survey add further evidence in support of this general conclusion. Similar conclusions have been reached by zoologists respecting the distribution of marine animals north and south of Cape Cod. The fauna from the cape northward to Labrador is regarded as essentially a continuous one, with no changes that are com- parable to those which appear southward. Two faunas separated by Cape Cod have thus been distinguished, and there seems to be a difference between these similar to that between the two marine floras. The most important reasons for the difference between the faunas and floras north and south of Cape Cod are undoubtedly the same. The marine algze north of Cape Cod, as pointed out by Farlow (1881), are in general a part and continuation of the flora of Greenland and Newfoundland. Many of the most characteristic species of the flora, as judged quantitatively, are identical with those of the Scandinavian coast, and it seems clear that the alge of the west and east side of the north Atlantic are a part of a general Atlantic boreal flora. The reason for the boreal character of the algal flora north of Cape Cod is undoubt- edly the low range of temperature which prevails even through the warmer months of the year. The coast is bathed by a belt of cold water that lies between the coast and the Gulf Stream, this belt being from 200 to 250 miles broad off a large part of the New England coast, although the Gulf Stream is only about 80 miles from Marthas Vineyard and Nantucket. The temperature of these waters, except in sheltered situations, only reaches 60° F. or slightly above for a few weeks in midsummer, and for the greater part of the year is below 50°, and remains below 40° throughout the winter. The explanation of this condition involves a number of factors, which are discussed in section 1, chapter Il, pages 35 and 51, to which the reader is referred for details. The most important point for present consideration is the undisputed fact of the presence of a belt of rela- tively cold water north of Cape Cod, lying between the Gulf Stream and the New England shores, which directly influences the algal flora. The marine algz south of Cape Cod may be grouped into what Harvey (1852, p. 26) calls the flora of Long Island Sound, extending from Cape Cod to New Jersey. It includes 443 444 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. a large number of species not found at all north of Cape Cod and some that have been reported only in a few sheltered situations where the temperature of the summer undoubt- edly rises much above the average of the general region. It comprises certain species which are present in the north Adriatic and other parts of the Mediterranean and some that are found south of New Jersey, in the West Indies, and in other warmer seas. The generally sandy character of the coast from New Jersey southward serves to separate the flora of Long Island Sound from that of Key West and the West Indies. Certain species that are typically northern or arctic in their habitats are found all the year round in some localities south of Cape Cod where the conditions are sufficiently favorable for their growth, and a number of other species appear in the winter season. However, the algal flora of the summer stands in sharp contrast to that north of Cape Cod, and resembles in many respects the floras of warmer seas, although a number of important groups, characteristic of such regions, are not represented in the flora of Long Island Sound. The reasons for the peculiarities which are noticed at once in the algal flora south of Cape Cod are in general quite as evident as are those for the boreal characteristics north of the cape. Cape Cod forms a barrier which holds the cold waters of the north somewhat as in a pocket and greatly checks their mingling directly with the waters of Nantucket and Vineyard Sounds to the south. Nantucket and Marthas Vineyard, together with various shoals, form barriers which still further protect these sheltered sounds from the cooler water which lies off such exposed points as Gay Head and No Mans Land. ‘This offshore cooler water is probably an extension of the.cold belt north of Cape Cod, which continues southward around the cape. The proximity of the Gulf Stream, which lies only about 80 nautical miles off the coast of Nantucket, is also a factor of considerable importance. While the Gulf Stream does not send any well- marked side currents toward the coast, it must, nevertheless, greatly modify the tem- perature of the water which lies between it and the shore. It is well known that southerly storms bring surface water from the Gulf Stream toward the coast, for masses of gulf- weed, Sargassum bacciferum, with animal inhabitants characteristic of sargasso seas (such as the nudibranch, Scyll@a pelagica, certain crabs, Planes minutus and Portunus sayt, and the fish Pterophryne historio) are not infrequently found in Vineyard Sound and other bodies of water, especially where tidal currents are so strong as to bring them near to land. 5 The waters south of Cape Cod, embracing such bodies as Vineyard Sound, Buzzards Bay, Narragansett Bay, Long Island Sound, and the regions that lie between, are then effectively protected from the influence of the cold water north and east of the cape, and consequently are able to become relatively warm during the summer months. The fact that these waters are generally shallow permits them to respond very quickly to the atmospheric changes at different seasons and makes possible great extremes during the year. Their temperature in the winter falls close to freezing point, but rises in the summer to 70° F. and above. Some of the most sheltered harbors and bays may even become much warmer than that during the summer, while they regularly freeze over in the winter. Such a wide range of temperature throughout the year permits a great variety in the life conditions, which is expressed by sharp seasonal changes in the char- acter of the flora. It is the high temperature of the summer which at this season accounts for the development of the characteristic summer algal flora with its resemblance to the floras of southern seas. Chapter IT—SOME FACTORS AFFECTING THE DISTRIBUTION OF ALGA, AT WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 1, THE COAST. The shore line of Woods Hole, of the Elizabeth Islands, and of neighboring regions along Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay is in some respects remarkably varied (see chart 225), but lacks certain important physical features present in other localities. The coast, wherever exposed to wave action or tide currents, is composed of bowlders and stones or consists of sandy and stony beaches. ‘This is because the bowlders and stones have remained at the shore line as the finer material of the glacial deposits covering this region was washed away by the erosion of the coast. The sheltered coves, bays, and harbors will generally have a sandy or muddy shore, sometimes gravelly, with scat- tered groups of stones or bowlders. There are also small salt marshes connected with some of the coves, as at Quisset and Hadley Harbor. There are no outcroppings of rock, except in the vicinity of New Bedford Harbor, to make possible perpendicular or slanting ledges and rock pools. An account of the geography of the region, together with the character of the shores, is given in section 1, chapter 11, pages 28 and 29. For the reasons stated above one misses some of the very characteristic associa- tions of algee which may be noted in tide pools and along the sides of rock masses where there is opportunity for the development of conspicuous bands or zones of vegetation between tide marks and below—associations that are well illustrated in such localities as Newport and at Nahant, near Boston. A shore of bowlders presents a broken line at the water’s edge which can not show to full advantage the distribution of alge in zones. There are good illustrations of zonation in places, but they are on a comparatively small scale and become evident only as groups of rocks or parts of the shore are studied in detail, as was done for Spindle Rocks in the harbor of Woods Hole, to be described later (pages 476-479). Another factor that works against the conspicuous zonation of algee in this region is the relatively small tide, which does not give much opportunity for the development of broad zones of differentiated algal growth. 2. THE BOTTOM IN DEEPER WATER. As would be expected in an area of glacial drift, the bottom offshore and in the deeper portions of Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound may consist of sand, gravel, or stones, with or without deposits of mud, but is frequently of a more or less mixed or spotted character. Channels swept by swift tides are likely to be stony and sandy, while sheltered coves, bays, or other regions, free from the scouring action of tidal currents, usually have a muddy bottom. ‘The ledges or other areas composed of bowl- ders are simply pi'es of stones heaped together where they were laid after the finer matrix of the glacial drift had been washed away. The muddy bottoms are due to deposits of silt where the water is sufficiently quiet because of its depth, or because of the absence of tidal currents or wave action sufficiently strong to prevent the accumu- 445 446 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. lation and settling of finer material. A detailed description of the bottom characters will be found in section I, chapter 11, pages 29-33, and the peculiarities are graphically presented on chart 227. The luxuriance and to a large extent the nature of the algal vegetation depends upon the character of the bottom. Rocky, stony, and shelly bottoms are the most favorable for the attachment of alge and, in general, support the heaviest growths of marine vegetation. Sandy and muddy bottoms are less favorable and are generally very barren, although some species are confined to such situations. It is clear that the shifting nature of sand and mud, frequently stirred by tides and storms, presents conditions very unfavorable for the germination of algal spores, which quickly become covered by sediment. Sandy or muddy bottoms are, however, apparently necessary for the development of extensive beds of the eel grass, Zostera marina. 3. THE TIDES AND TIDAL CURRENTS. i As stated before, the tides at Woods Hole and adjacent portions of Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound are of relatively slight amplitude. There is considerable variation at different points in the Bay and Sound and in the harbor of Woods Hole, due to the peculiarities of the tidal currents in the region. At Woods Hole, on the Sound side, and in Vineyard Haven the average tide is 1.7 feet, at Gay Head it is 3 feet, in Buzzards Bay at Woods Hole 4.1 feet. With such small tides it is clear that the strip along the shore habitable for a littoral algal flora—that is, a flora above the lowest tide mark—could not be very broad. It is generally only a few feet wide, and one notices at once in this region that the receding tide fails to expose broad stretches of rock, sand, or mud in the manner characteristic of the coast north of Cape Cod, where the tides are much greater. The arrangement of the land that bounds Vineyard and Nantucket Sounds is responsible for the remarkable tidal currents that flow east and west in Vineyard Sound, and in and out of Buzzards Bay through the channels of Woods Hole, Robin- sons Hole, and Quicks Hole. ‘These tidal currents must be very effective in distribut- ing algal spores, and it seems probable that the rapidity with which algal vegetation springs up after each change of season (as over areas scraped clear by floating ice) must be due, at least in large measure, to the tidal currents. It is certain that any alga which develops large crops of spores has by such means the opportunity of dis- tributing these very rapidly throughout practically all of the waters of this region. This factor must be of considerable importance in securing the almost universal presence of some species that can grow under a wide range of life conditions, as well as the appearance of others at distantly separated stations. 4. THE EFFECT OF ICE. The upper portions of Buzzards Bay are at times during the winter more or less completely frozen over, and small harbors, such as Little Harbor at Woods Hole, may have a thick covering of ice. Sheltered portions of the coast, which are not exposed to surf or stong tidal currents, are fringed with ice. There is also much floating ice in the Bay and Sound consisting of large cakes which come from the breaking up of larger masses. This floating ice is swept by the tides back and forth in the Bay and Sound and through such channels as Woods Hole. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 447 The movement of the ice along the shore and through the channels, whether due to the rise and fall of the tide, to storms, or to tidal currents, serves to scrape bare the large stones and bowlders, wherever they are exposed, so that they are frequently almost or entirely free from alge in the spring when the ice disappears. These effects are particularly evident on the exposed shore line of the upper portion of Buzzards Bay and in portions of Vineyard Sound, where the rocks in the winter are not only bare of alge, but alsoat times free from the common barnacle (Balanus balanoides) which covers their surfaces in the summer. This action of the ice along exposed shores and channels thus prevents or greatly reduces the littoral growth during the winter, when the conditions are most favorable for the development of a very characteristic flora, with species of the rockweeds (Fucacez) as the most conspicuous forms. If it were ' not for these facts we should expect in the winter heavy fringes of rockweeds along the shore, for these grow luxuriantly where they are not exposed to the scraping of the ice, as, for example, along the shore of Cuttyhunk and elsewhere in the lower portion of Buzzards Bay and the westerly portion of Vineyard Sound. The scraping effects of ice on a particular group of rocks may be better understood by comparing chart 267 of Spindle Rocks with chart 274 and the charts that show the coming in of the spring and summer floras after the ice has disappeared (charts 268, 269, and 270). Rocks which are perfectly bare after the winter become thickly covered during the spring and summer with alge characteristic of these seasons. 5. DEPTH OF WATER. Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound are relatively shallow bodies of water. As may be seen from chart 227, at only a few stations was a depth greater than 18 fathoms obtained. There were a number of stations with a depth between 14 and 17% fathoms, but by far the larger number in the middle regions of both Bay and Sound were between 8 and 14 fathoms. The Bay in general gradually deepens toward the lower portion, but the Sound, on the contrary, shows no marked progressive deepening toward the western end. The depth at which alge will grow is determined chiefly by the penetrating power of light and consequently varies in different seas according to the relative amount of sunshine during the year and the clearness of the water. Rosenvinge (1898, p. 233) places 20 fathoms as about the limit of growth for alge in northern seas where, how- ever, the proportion of cloudy and foggy days is very large. Borgesen (1905, p. 700) found the limit of growth around the Faroes to be between 25 and 30 fathoms. In southern seas, where there is a very large proportion of sunny days and more direct penetration of the sun’s rays, as in the Bay of Naples and off the Balearic Islands (Rod- riguez 1888) in the Mediterranean, deep-water algee have been reported to grow at 50 to 100 fathoms. Most of the species at these great depths belong to the Rhodophycee, but there are many of the Pheophyceze in water deeper than 50 fathoms, and several species of the Chlorophycez are found at 20 to 60 fathoms. With respect to the amount of sunlight during the year Woods Hole probably stands somewhat midway between the conditions over northern seas and those of the south. It certainly has both in winter and summer a large proportion of fair and sunny days. Consequently there are no parts of either Buzzards Bay or Vineyard Sound included in the limits of the survey that are too deep for certain alge. The dredgings of the Survey 448 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. at the deepest stations have shown abundant growths of alge wherever the bottom was suitable, but two of the deepest stations in the westerly portion of Vineyard Sound (7682 and 7683, 19 and 19% fathoms, respectively) were over a sandy bottom unfavorable for the attachment of alge. Station 7670 (19 fathoms), in Buzzards Bay west of the island of Penikese, showed a stony bottom with many plants of Laminaria Agardhi var. vittata, and in small quantity Champia parvula, Chondrus crispus, Ceramium rubrum, Grinnellia americana, Polysiphonia urceolata, and Rhodymenia palmaia. 6. LIGHT. As stated above, the depth to which certain alge may descend depends upon the penetration of light. The factor that determines the lowest limits of algal life is not depth of water but absence of light. The Cyanophycee, or blue green alge, and the Chlorophycee, or green alge, require the greatest illumination and are rarely, if ever, found at Woods Hole and vicinity in water more than 2 or 3 fathoms deep, but are for the most part near the surface or between tide marks. The Rhodophycez, or red alge, reach the lowest depths, although many species grow near low-water mark and some even above it. The Phaophycee, or brown algz, are somewhat midway between the green and the red alge in their light relations. Some species of the brown alge grow at low-water mark and above, but many grow below low water and to a considerable depth; few, however, are found at the greater depths of the red alge. There are apparently no regions in Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound too deep for certain species of brown alge, for Desmarestia aculeata, Laminaria Agardhii, and Laminaria Agardhii var. vittata were found between 17 and 19 fathoms. ‘The list of red alge present at these depths (17 to 19 fathoms) is, how- ever, much longer: Champia parvula, Chondrus crispus, Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum, Delesseria sinuosa, Grinnellia americana, Phyllophora Brodiei, Phyllophora membranifolia, Plumaria elegans, Polysiphonia elongata, Polysiphonia urceolata, Rhody- menia palmata, Spermothamnion Turnert. There is therefore in a broad sense a distribution of alge in zones depending upon light relations, the blue-green and green algze growing under the brightest illumination, the brown algz requiring on the whole less light, and the red alge able to flourish under ‘the weakest illumination. It must constantly be borne in mind, however, that there is always an overlapping in the habitat of species among these groups, many brown and red alge growing side by side and even with the green alge under very bright illumination. It is a matter of dispute whether the life habits of marine alge with respect to illu- mination are influenced chiefly by the quality of the light or by the quantity. The red rays of sunlight, it is claimed, can not penetrate much below 7 fathoms, and the light at greater depths is mainly composed of blue and green rays, is feeble in yellow, and lacks red rays entirely. Certain investigators, notably Engelmann (1883, 1884) and Gaidukov (1902, 1904, 1906), hold that the quality of the light rather than its intensity determines the distribution of the green, brown, and red alge. According to this view the green alge grow under bright illumination because they require the maximum of red rays, while the red alge are able to live in deep water because their color allows them to absorb the green rays which they especially need. The brown alge in general adjust themselves to light conditions intermediate between these extremes. It is well known that a number of the Rhodophyceez which grow near the surface of the BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 449 water are colored, not the characteristic red of this group, but shades of brown and green; for example, the Irish moss, Chondrus crispus, is frequently green under bright illumination in the summer at Woods Hole. Furthermore, Nadson (1900) has shown that certain species of the Cyanophycee and Chlorophycez, which are green near the surface, take on reddish colors in deep water. These conclusions that the colors of alga depend upon the quality of the light are opposed to views held by Berthold (1882), Oltmanns (1892), and others who have con- sidered the Rhodophycez to be merely shade plants, the distribution of which was deter- mined by the quantity of light. They have made much of the fact that in dimly lighted caves and shaded situations red alge, which usually grow at some depth, are found very near the surface; but it should be borne in mind, as Bérgesen (1905, pp. 702, 703) points out, that while these alge receive a much weaker white light in these caves, they may have the benefit of much blue and green reflected light. Gaidukov (1902, 1906), in a series of interesting experiments, has shown that certain alge (species of Oscillatoria, Phormidium, and Porphyra) take on complementary colors when subjected to pure rays from a spectrum, becoming, for example, green under red and yellow light and red or purplish under green or blue light. This phenomenon, called complementary chromatic adaptation, is shown only by living plants and is believed to involve changes in the structure of the pigments. The reason why green alge can not live in deep water is clear, since the red rays upon which they depend are not there present. The red alge, on the contrary, may live at the surface as well as at depths below the penetration of red rays, but at the surface they meet the competition with green alge from which they are free in deep water. However, it can not be said that all of the phenomena are clearly explained by the hypothesis of chromatic adaptation held by Engelmann and Gaidukoy. Thus, Rodriguez (1888) reports the following Chlorophycez off the Balearic Islands at much greater depths than would be expected for any of the green alge: Palmophyllum orbicularis Thuret, 130 meters; Cladophora pellucida Kitzing, 40 meters; Codiwm tomentosum Agardh, 48 meters; C. tomentosum var. elongatum, 90 to 100 meters; Udotea Desfontainii Decaisne, 120 | meters; and somewhat similar records are known for certain of the Chlorophycee in the Gulf of Naples. 7. TEMPERATURE AND SEASONAL CHANGES. The temperature of the water, the depth, and the character of the bottom are the chief factors in determining the distribution of the alge in the region covered by the survey. The influence of temperature must be of fundamental importance where the seasonal extremes are as great as those of the summer and winter at Woods Hole. The conditions in the winter would admit a rich northern or boreal algal flora at Woods Hole were it possible for the species to reach this sheltered situation by traveling around Cape Cod and to survive the warm summer. As it is, a number of northern species do grow at Woods Hole in the favorable winter and spring seasons and some are able to vegetate through the summer. In striking contrast with the winter’s cold is the summer temperature, which is so high that it can support a flora with many points of resem- blance to the floras of warmer seas. The subject of temperature receives considerable attention in section 1, chapter 11, pages 38-52, where the detailed records of the Survey 29 16269°—Bull. 31, pt 1—13 450 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. are presented in a series of tables, and likewise on charts 211 to 214, giving the location of the stations. The average monthly temperature of the water off the Government wharf in Great Harbor, Woods Hole, for the years 1902-1906 (five years) is given in table 10, page 47, and the seasonal changes are portrayed graphically in chart 219. It will be seen that during January, February, and March the mean temperature was below 35° F. The period when the temperature was below 35° actually extended from about December 25 to March 15, and this may be considered the winter season. After March 15 the temperature rose rapidly, passing 60° about June 1; this constitutes a spring season. Between June 1 and October 12 the temperature remained above 60°, holding between 69° and 71° from July 11 to August 28, a period of 48 days; this is the long summer season of warm water. After October 12 the temperature fell rapidly from 60°, until December 11, when it reached 37°, and it remained between 37° and 35° until December 26, when it passed below 35°; this period may be considered the autumn season. A table of averages such as that of table 10 does not give the extremes of temperature, the lowest of which was 28}4° in January and February, and the highest 74° in July and 74.5° in August. It should also be remembered that the extremes are much greater in situations more sheltered than Great Harbor, Woods Hole, as, for example, in the upper portions of Buzzards Bay, where the water may be heavily frozen for several weeks and the summer temperature probably rises close to 80°. It is very important to contrast the seasonal range of temperature at Woods Hole with that of the bottom water between Gay Head and the ledges of Sow and Pigs, for in this region of the survey the range of temperature is the least. On August 16, 1907, the bottom temperature off Gay Head was 57.2° F. (1634 fathoms) and 59.2° (1134 fathoms), off Sow and Pigs 60.1° (10% fathoms), and in Vineyard Sound between these two points 55° (1734 fathoms); the surface temperature at these stations was from 3° to 5° higher. On November 12, 1907, the bottom temperature off Gay Head was 51.9° (10% fathoms), off Sow and Pigs also 51.9° (8 fathoms), and in Vineyard Sound between these points 52° (18 fathoms); the surface temperature at these points was about 1° lower. On March 20, 1908, the bottom temperature off Gay Head was 36.6° (8 fathoms), off Sow and Pigs 36.6° (5 fathoms), and in Vineyard Sound between these two points 37.4° (18 fathoms); the surface temperatures being almost the same. On June 6, 1908, the bottom temperature off Gay Head was 57.6° (12}4 fathoms), off Sow and Pigs 55.1° (7% fathoms), and on June 5 in Vineyard Sound between these two points 53.3° (18 fathoms); the surface temperature at these points was then from 1° to 3° higher. These data are presented in tabular form below, the surface temperature being given above the line and the bottom temperature below. Aug. 16, 1907. Nov. 12, 1907. Mar. 20, 1908. June 5-6, 1908. 638° (16 fath.) 2 ° ° ° OBiGay Head be. 23-o.8 ass sph gass nee ee= ares 50-7 ShRs 593 (1234 fath.) aye rey si-9° (1024 fath.)| 36. 6° (8 fath.) 57-6 (une 6) 59-2" ; 63-1° (53 5% 2° (3 fath. 365° (. fat 56.1° (,1 th GN Saw ‘arid Pigs. .5 60: 2-2 anes ceaws~Pee aces rage: (10% fath.) ar, (8 fath.) 566° (5 fath.) cage Se Pee 3 Between Gay Head and Sow and Pigs....... 60. 3° (173 fath.) | 5=2- (x8 fath.) 36. 7, (18 fath.) 2ST Gs fath.) 55 52 374 53-3 (June s) BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 451 These records of the bottom temperature between Gay Head and the ledges of Sow and Pigs indicate that the average range is from below 35° in the winter to about 60° in the summer. The bottom temperature probably does not fall to the lowest winter temperature of the sheltered waters of the Bay and Sound and does not rise to within 15° of the highest summer temperatures in such situations; the total range is close to 26°. The surface temperature between Gay Head and the ledges of Sow and Pigs is at times in the summer 4° to 5° higher than the bottom temperature, and in the winter probably somewhat lower; the total range is close to 32°. The seasonal range in Great Harbor, Woods Hole, is about 46°, and it must be more than 50° in the upper portions of Buzzards Bay. The causes of these very different conditions are not difficult to understand. ‘The great range of temperature in the sheltered waters of the Bay and Sound is simply the result of summer and winter atmospheric temperatures acting on bodies of water suffi- ciently shallow to respond very quickly to their influences. Tables 9 and 10 (pp. 46— 47), giving the average monthly range of the temperatures of both air and water at Woods Hole over a five-year period, make clear the relationship, also shown on chart 219. The small range of the temperature of the bottom water between Gay Head and the Sow and Pigs, together with the greater range of the surface water, shows the effect of proximity to the deeper cold water of the open sea, water which, as stated before, appears to be an extension of the cold belt north of Cape Cod. It is clear from the above statements of the seasonal ranges of temperature in the two extremes of the conditions presented within the limits of the Survey (first, the bottom temperatures off Gay Head and Sow and Pigs; second, the temperatures of shel- tered waters of the Bay and Sound) that several very different types of floras would be expected,and thisis thecase. The uniformly cool bottom water of Gay Head and the Sow and Pigs (generally below 60°) admits of the development of a flora with a number of species characteristic of northern waters. ‘This flora is restricted to the lower portion of Buzzards Bay and the westerly portion of Vineyard Sound and is distinguished by the presence of the following species which are never found (at least during the summer) in the more sheltered regions of the Bay and Sound: Chetomorpha melagonium, Lami- naria digitata, Plumaria elegans, Rhodomela subfusca, Actinococcus pelteformis, Gym- nogongrus norvegicus, Euthora cristata, Lomentaria rosea, Rhodymenia palmata, Deles- seria stnuosa. It would be very interesting to know whether other northerly species may not be present during the winter and spring and whether this cold-water flora extends its range during the winter into more sheltered portions of the Bay and Sound, but we have made no dredgings for algze off Gay Head in the winter and know nothing of the deep-water flora of that season. The seasonal extremes in the sheltered portions of Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound, as would be expected, give at least two distinct seasonal floras, (1) that of the winter and early spring, and (2) that of midsummer and the early autumn. Some species are found all the year round, but they are generally much more luxuriant at one season than at the other. Many of the species are limited to a season of perhaps two or three months and are never found at other times. It is not at present possible to discuss sat- isfactorily the seasonal habits of the alge at Woods Hole, for they have been very little studied during the winter, but such data as are known are included in the Catalogue. 452 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. The study of Spindle Rocks (pages 476-479) has shown in a rather surprising way the degree of change which takes place on a small mass of rocks over a 12-month period. The northerly species which would be most likely to invade the Bay and Sound dur- ing the favorable winter season would be forms that reproduce rapidly through large crops of spores and mature so quickly that several generations may develop during the season. The tidal currents of the region would serve to distribute such species very widely, even though the favorable season might be short. 8. SALINITY OF THE WATER. There are no fresh-water streams of importance in the immediate vicinity of Woods Hole to affect markedly the salinity of its waters, which are not much less dense than the open sea, having an average density of about 1.024 (the density of water in the north Atlantic being from 1.027 to 1.028). In the westerly portion of Vineyard Sound and lower portion of Buzzards Bay the density is somewhat greater, having been found at one point as high as 1.0243 (November, 1907). In the extreme upper portion of Buz- zards Bay the density is considerably less than at Woods Hole, having been recorded as low as 1.0212 (March, 1908). Details of the observations on density made by the survey are presented in section 1, chapter 11, pages 52-54. The lower density of the upper portion of Buzzards Bay is evidently due to the proximity of a number of small streams that empty into the head of the Bay, but these are too far removed from Woods Hole to influence materially the salinity of the water at that point. The swift tidal currents of Vineyard Sound keep its waters fairly uniform in density. It is not probable that density is a factor of importance in determining the distribution of alge in the deeper waters of the Bay and Sound, and it certainly is not to be compared with the two chief factors of temperature and the character of the bottom. The only bodies of brackish water in the immediate vicinity of Woods Hole are those of small ponds or areas of salt marsh which are connected with the sea by channels and rendered saline in various degrees by the inflow of tides or during storms. Such brackish waters support characteristic floras totally unlike those of the Bay and Sound proper, well illustrated by the Lyngbya salt-marsh association and the Enteromorpha salt-marsh association (see page 456). Chapter III. CHARACTERISTIC ALGAL ASSOCIATIONS AND FORMATIONS AT WOODS HOLE AND IN BUZZARDS BAY AND VINEYARD SOUND. As stated in the preceding pages, the life habits and distribution of marine alge are affected by a number of factors, the most important of which are temperature, light, depth, character of the bottom, and salinity of the water. Some or all of these factors, and in special cases others as well, determine, as a rule, the habitats and sea- sons of the different species. As a result, various alge are frequently found to be characteristic of particular situations, where they constitute groups or formations of species. J. G. Agardh (1836) was the first to describe regions of algal vegetation, recog- nizing on the Scandinavian coasts the presence of a zone characterized by green alge (Regnum Algarum Zoospermarum), a zone of brown alge (Regnum Algarum Oliva- cearum), and a zone of red algee (Regnum Algarum Floridearum). Other authors have attempted similar, but more elaborate, divisions of the algal flora into regions and zones, but none have been very satisfactory for the reason that the brown and red alge have species which range far outside the depth or zone which is in general most characteristic of their class. It later became apparent that the alge must be split into smaller assemblages than the zones of green, brown, and red alge, and Kjellman (1877 and 1878), also in studies on the Scandinavian coast, developed such a classification in detail, applying the name ‘‘formation’’ to each group and usually naming each formation after the alga most characteristic of it. Kjellman’s paper of 1878, “Ueber Algenregionen und Algenformationen im 6stlichen Skager Rack,” stands, as far as the author is aware, as the first algological contribution introducing the methods and terminology of ecology as at present practiced. Later authors have followed the methods of Kjell- man to a greater or less degree, and among them one of the most elaborate studies has been that of Bérgesen (1905), ‘““The Alge Vegetation of the Feréese Coasts.’ The reader will find in these two papers of Kjellman and Borgesen historical treat- ments of the literature, which need not be repeated here, especially since they deal with conditions in northern waters, which are very different from those at Woods Hole. Kjellman (1877) employed the terms ‘“‘littoral,”% ‘“‘sublittoral,’”’ and “‘elittoral’’ to define three regions of distribution, and these terms are in wide use among botanists and, with certain modifications of his definitions, they have replaced earlier expres- sions designating regions occupied by the green, the brown, and the red alge. K jell- man defined the littoral region as that between lowest and highest tide marks, the sublittoral region as that from the lowest tide mark to the furthest depth at which alge will grow (about 20 fathoms on the Scandinavian coast), and the elittoral region as that bottom below the sublittoral. 4 Cf. discussion on pages 178-180, section 1, of present report. 453 454 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Kjellman’s limitation of the littoral region has not proved altogether satisfactory, since many marine alge range far above the highest tide mark, especially along coasts wet by the spray from heavy surf, and other species are able to live in water that is brackish or, indeed, actually fresh. Rosenvinge (1898, p. 189) pointed out that the upper boundary of the littoral region should be considered as that level at which marine algal vegetation begins, and Borgesen (1905, p. 709) agrees with this view. The littoral region can then best be defined as the zone extending from low-water mark to the highest point where marine alge cease to grow. As a matter of fact, however, in sheltered waters the upper limit will generally coincide closely with high-tide mark. The line between the littoral and sublittoral regions is not always easily deter- mined, for conditions vary in different localities. It is not safe to limit arbitrarily the upper boundary of the sublittoral to the lowest water or neap tide mark, for many species characteristic of the sublittoral will grow a little above such a line. Rosen- vinge and Boérgesen agree in placing the boundary between the littoral and sublittoral somewhat above the lowest tide mark. It is probably very near to the average low- water level. The lower limit of the sublittoral region varies greatly in its depth from the sur- face and can not be defined with exactness. It merely marks the gradual diminution of vegetation until a bottom is reached that is devoid of plant life. There is no sharp line showing the lower boundary of the sublittoral, such as defines its upper limit at low-water mark. Consequently there is no line marking the upper limit of an elittoral region or depth from which plant life is absent. Indeed, to speak of an elittoral region is to use a negative expression, and the term is not important in descriptive studies on the distribution of alge. The line of greatest significance in determining regions of marine vegetation is that between the littoral and sublittoral, near the level of average low water. Above and below this boundary the life conditions differ more than at any other point between the upper and lower limits of marine algal life. Exposure to the air, to rain, and to the heat and drying influence of untempered sunlight introduce very important fac- tors in the littoral region which are not present in the sublittoral and make this line of separation a most significant one. For these reasons the littoral and sublittoral regions are natural divisions, and further subdivisions are of far less import and, indeed, can hardly be made under ordinary conditions, although some authors have attempted to define a supralittoral region above the littoral. Certain of the Cyanophycee and Chlorophycez and a few of the Pheophycez and Rhodophycee are most commonly found only in the upper region of the sublittoral either just below the lowest tide mark or in shallow water. For these a separate zone might be distinguished; but there are so many species of the Phzophycez and Rho- dophycez which are present in both shallow and deep water that the limits of such a zone, at least in the Woods Hole region, is not easily determined, since there is a very complex overlapping of species. For these reasons we have not attempted to separate and designate regions of the sublittoral further than to qualify the term with the words “upper” or ‘‘lower” in certain instances where species are very clearly restricted in their habits. When the alge of the littoral and sublittoral regions are studied closely, certain groups of species will be found in more or less close companionship, with definite rela- BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 455 tions to such factors as proximity to low-water mark, temperature, exposure to air or to sunlight, sheltered and shaded stations, salinity of water, character of attachment, etc. These groups of species may cover large areas and even form broad zones of vegetation so clearly defined and conspicuous as to deserve the name of formations; but the vegetation more often consists of small and scattered groups the limits of which are generally more easily recognized and in which a single species very greatly predomi- nates. These smaller units, usually recognized by the preponderance of a single spe- cies, are called by Borgesen (1905, p. 707) associations, and we shall employ that term in the brief account that follows. The regions included in the limits of the Survey do not, on the whole, afford mate- rial for a very satisfactory study of algal associations and formations. ‘There is noth- ing that compares with the picturesque zonation of alge above and below low-water mark, as illustrated in many localities north of Cape Cod, and such as have been so thor- oughly studied by Kjellman, Rosenvinge, and others along the Scandinavian coasts and in Greenland, and by Borgesen for the Faroes. The chief reasons for the compar- atively undeveloped character of the formations and associations at Woods Hole and vicinity are four in number: (1) The small tides give a relatively narrow strip of coast line, generally only a few feet wide, available for the development of a littoral flora; (2) a shore line of bowlders, frequently broken by sandy or gravelly beaches, presents no smooth perpendicular or slanting surfaces where the attachment afforded to alge is uniform in character; (3) the absence of a marked boreal flora, except for the rela- tively few representatives that are present chiefly in the winter and early spring, deprives the region of a number of species of Monostroma, Alaria, Dictyosiphon, Fucus, Laminaria, Sacchoriza, Gigartina, and Halosaccion, which are conspicuous north of Cape Cod; and (4) the scraping of the ice along the more sheltered shores effectually prevents the development of a littoral flora in the winter season, which is the most favorable for the growth of green and brown littoral species. One has only to look at the remarkable plates of nen (1905) illustrating the littoral algal associations and formations along the coasts of the Faroes to realize how poorly developed is the littoral flora at Woods Hole. There are also no rock pools or caverns harboring the striking assemblages of alge characteristic of such situations. On the other hand, certain peculiarities of bottom, tidal channels, shallow harbors, and coves give conditions and resulting floras that are not present in many northern seas. The arrangement of the associations follows in general the order of the Catalogue, where will be found the records upon which these brief accounts are based. The number of species discussed or listed is far short of the total list given in the Catalogue; they are merely those sufficiently conspicuous to be worthy of attention in a treatment of algal associations. For descriptive purposes Buzzards Bay has been regarded in this section of the report as being divided into an upper and lower portion by a line drawn from the west end of Naushon (Robinsons Hole) to Round Hill Point. Vineyard Sound has been divided into three regions, (a) the westerly portion from the entrance at Gay Head toa line drawn from the west end of Naushon (Robinsons Hole) to Kopeecon Point, (6) the narrow portion from this line to one between Nobska Point and West Chop, and (c) the easterly portion from the latter line to one drawn between Falmouth Heights 456 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. and East Chop.? The lower portion of the Bay and the westerly portion of the Sound have in the summer a flora, here termed the cool-water sublittoral formation, with a number of striking peculiarities, while the more sheltered regions have in the summer a strictly warm-water sublittoral formation. Only the most striking of the algal associations and formations will be described, for this is a subject which might be followed into such detail that the broad and striking peculiarities would be lost among the minor features. Moreover, for the reasons given above, the physiographical features and other conditions of Woods Hole do not lend themselves to the development of picturesque algal associations. ALGAL ASSOCIATIONS. (1) THE LYNGBYA SALT-MARSH ASSOCIATION. The bottom and sides of shallow bodies of water in salt marshes, and other brackish ditches and pools, are frequently covered by felted growths, which are largely composed of Lyngbya, most commonly the species L. estuariz and L. semiplena. Mixed with the Lyngbyas may be found Chroococcus turgidus, Microcoleus chthonoplastes, Microcoleus tenerrimus, Spirulina subsalsa, Anabena torulosa, Nodularia Harveyana, and other forms. This is a very characteristic association of blue-green alge frequently forming extensive growths in the summer months in the salt marshes and brackish pools of Quisset, Penzance, and Hadley Harbor. (2) THE ENTEROMORPHA SALT-MARSH ASSOCIATION. Brackish pools in salt marshes and other situations frequently contain extensive floating or loosely attached growths, which are chiefly species of Enteromorpha, the commonest species being E. clathrata, E. crinita, E. percursa, and E. prolifera. Clado- phora expansa is found under similar conditions, frequently mixed with the Entero- morphas. This association of green alge forms surface growths in situations where the Lyngbya association is likely to be found over the bottom. It is frequently conspicuous during the summer months in brackish pools of Quisset, Penzance, and Hadley Harbor. (3) THE CALOTHRIX ASSOCIATION. Of the four species of Calothrix which may be found on stones and woodwork between tide marks, C. pulvinaia is the most conspicuous, developing thick patches resembling honeycomb on the woodwork of wharves (wharf of U.S. Bureau of Fisheries). Calothrix scopulorum, also conspicuous, grows on rocks near high-water mark or above, occasionally in company with Codiolum gregarium, forming large indefinite patches; it also grows on piles. (4) THE RIVULARIA ASSOCIATIONS. Rivularia nitida is found in salt marshes (as at Quisset) forming thick growths over mud and roots of Spartina well above low-water mark. Rivularia atra is occasionally plentiful on rocks and barnacles near high-water mark. @ Geographically this region might be considered as a portion of Nantucket Sound if one were disposed to draw an arbitrary line between Vineyard Sound and that body of water. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 457 (5) THE PLEUROCAPSA ASSOCIATION. Pleurocapsa fuliginosa grows on rocks and stonework, forming a conspicuous dark stain at high-water mark and in depressions wet by waves and spray. (6) THE ULVA, ENTEROMORPHA, AND MONOSTROMA ASSOCIATIONS. Rocks and stony beaches above low-water mark frequently exhibit striking growths of species of Ulva, Enteromorpha, and Monostroma. Ulva Lactuca var. rigida is common above low-water mark on rocks exposed to waves where it frequently forms dense zones of growth. Enteromorpha intestinalis is often abundant in quiet waters attached to stones and shells and sometimes to woodwork of wharves between tide marks; it may develop broad zones of growth in such situations. Enteromorpha linza is also found in the same situations as Enteromor pha intestinalis and is sometimes mixed withit. Entero- morpha minima is very common during the spring and summer in situations similar to those of Enteromorpha intestinalis, but always growing near high-water mark. In the spring Monostroma Grevillet is abundant on stones and larger alge a little above low- water mark. ‘ These forms, together with certain species of Cladophora described in association 9, make up the most characteristic associations of green algz in the littoral region. They are generally responsible for the conspicuous green zones on wharves, rocks, and beaches above low-water mark. (7) THE ULOTHRIX ASSOCIATIONS. Ulothrix flacca is not uncommon in the summer, forming large patches on stones and woodwork of wharves above low-water mark; it is sometimes epiphytic on Fucus. Ulothrix implexa is also present in the spring on rocks above low water. (8) THE CHATOMORPHA ASSOCIATIONS. Chetomorpha Linum is common growing in wiry masses over sandy and muddy bottoms. It was dredged by the Survey as deep as 5 fathoms, but is generally found in shallow water in the upper regions of both the cool- and warm-water sublittoral formations (A and B). Chatomorpha melagonium is present in deeper water off exposed points, such as Gay Head and Cuttyhunk (chart 228). This species was dredged in 4 to 9 fathoms and is a characteristic member of what is here termed the cool-water sublittoral formation. (9) THE CLADOPHORA ASSOCIATIONS. Several species of Cladophora develop conspicuous associations in the upper level of the sublittoral region. Cladophora albida and C. albida var. refracta form in the sum- mer patches on rocks. Cladophora arcta is very abundant in the spring on wharves and harbor walls near low-water mark and below, and is one of the most characteristic of the green alge at that season. C. flexuosa is common in the summer on rocks, and C. glaucescens, a delicate species, is also abundant at the same season on rocks and wharves near low-water mark. C. gracilis grows luxuriantly during the summer in quiet sheltered waters. C. /anosa is epiphytic on larger algee generally below low water; C. /anosa var. 458 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. uncialis grows on rocks above and below low-water mark and is conspicuous in the winter and spring. C. refracta and C. Rudolphiana are frequently abundant on stones near low water and below. C. rupestris is a striking species growing off exposed points as at Nobska and Gay Head. The list of Cladophoras in this region is large, but they are apt to grow mixed with other alge. However, C. albida, C. albida var. refracta, C. arcta, C. gracilis, and C. lanosa var. uncialis frequently form extensive and almost pure growths, which are as conspicuous as the zones of Ulva, Enteromorpha, and Monostroma. (10) THE VAUCHERIA ASSOCIATIONS. Vaucheria litorea and V. Thuretii are occasionally found forming rather extensive and sometimes matted growths over gravel and mud near low-water mark and below. (11) THE ECTOCARPUS ASSOCIATIONS. Most of the species of Ectocarpus grow attached to larger alge or to Zostera, but some are found on stones and the woodwork of wharves near low-water mark and below. Ectocarpus confervoides and E. siliculosus are frequently present in the latter situations, forming at times extensive growths. Some of the epiphytic species may grow so thickly over such forms as Scytosiphon lomentarius, Desmarestia aculeata, Chordaria flagelli- formis, Chorda filum, Laminaria Agardhii, and Zostera as to form a conspicuous part of the associations that contain these larger alge and the eel grass. The commonest of the epiphytic species are Ectocarpus ecidioides on old Laminaria, E. confervoides on Scytosiphon and Chordaria, E. fasiculatus on Chordaria and Chorda, E. granulosus on Sar- gassum, E. penicillatus on Jarger alge and Zostera, and E. siliculosus on Scytosiphon, Zostera, ete. ' ; (12) THE CLADOSTEPHUS ASSOCIATION. Cladostephus verticillatus grows in fairly deep water and has a scattered distri- bution in Vineyard Sound (chart 229). It was dredged in 2 to 13 fathoms over sandy and stony bottoms. Although not plentiful, this species is conspicuous for its size; it is a member of the warm-water sublittoral formation (8). (13) THE SPHACELARIA ASSOCIATIONS. Sphacelaria cirrhosa is epiphytic on Fucus, Ascophyllum, Sargassum, and occasion- ally on Zostera; it may also grow on stones. ‘The species is probably widely distributed along the coast and was dredged in 3 to 8 fathoms on Sargassum and stones at several scattered stations in Vineyard Sound. Sphacelaria radicans is common attached to stones, shells, and mud-covered rocks. It was dredged in 3 to 5 fathoms, chiefly at stations near Vineyard Haven. The two species are in the warm-water sublittoral formation (8). (14) THE DESMOTRICHUM AND PUNCTARIA ASSOCIATIONS. Desmotrichum balticum and D. undulatum are common, especially in the spring, forming dense growths on Zostera; they are occasionally found on larger algae and on rocks. . Punctaria latifolia and P. plantaginea are likewise common in the spring, the former on Zostera and larger alge, the latter on algee and rocks. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 459 (15) THE PHYLLITIS AND SCYTOSIPHON ASSOCIATIONS. Phyllitis fascia is common in the winter and spring on rocks just below low-water mark and in the littoral region. Scytosiphon lomentarius is also abundant in similar situations on rocks, and also on stony beaches, where it develops extensive growths during the winter and spring extending above the Phyllitis in the littoral region. These two algze, so conspicuous in the littoral during the winter and spring, prac- tically disappear during the summer, being then found only in very favorable situations, as, for example, at Gay Head and at Grassy Ledge, in Woods Hole Harbor, on the side of the ship channel. They frequently form a mixed association, but Scytosiphon is the commoner of the two and more widely distributed. (16) THE ARTHROCLADIA ASSOCIATION. Arthrocladia villosa, which has been considered rather rare, was found by the Survey to be widely distributed in Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound (chart 230). Although generally dredged in small quantities, it was obtained in abundance in the cove west of Cuttyhunk Neck (near station 1o1) July 27, 1905. At this date large plants in full fruit grew on shells and stones in 4 to 5 fathoms, forming large patches over the bottom. The species is a member of the warm-water sublittoral formation (B). (17) THE DESMARESTIA ASSOCIATION. Desmarestia aculeata is a large coarse species plentiful in the lower portion of Buzzards Bay and westerly portion of Vineyard Sound (chart 231). It grows over sandy and stony bottoms in 1% to 14 fathoms. Although the plants are more often scattered, they sometimes form patches which would be considered as associations. The species is frequently a member of the cool-water sublittoral formation (A). Desmarestia viridis is found not only in the same situations as D. aculeata, but also in quieter and warmer regions of the Sound (chart 232). It is common at Woods Hole in the spring and early summer, a little below low-water mark. The growths are generally scattered, but they may also form dense associations. This species is a member of the warm-water sublittoral formation (B), but is also present in colder waters, although not so common there as Desmarestia aculeata, (18) THE DICTYOSIPHON ASSOCIATION. A species of Dictyosiphon is present during the summer months rather widely distributed in both Bay and Sound on stones and over sand in 3 to 1ofathoms (chart 233). The form compares well with material and descriptions of Dictyosiphon hippuroides. However, in view of the difficulties in determining species in this genus and the fact that our material was evidently a summer seasonal condition, we do not feel sure of its affinities. It was found at several stations in sufficient quantity to constitute asso- ciations, and is present in both the cool- and warm-water sublittoral formations. (19) THE CASTAGNEA ASSOCIATION. Castagnea Zostere is common at Woods Hole in the summer, attached to Zostera Castagnea virescens is occasionally found on rocks, Zostera, and larger alga below low- water mark. Both species are present in the warm-water sublittoral formation (B), but C. virescens is also a spring species. 460 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. (20) THE CHORDARIA ASSOCIATION. Chordaria flagellijormis during the summer develops extensive growths on stones and rocks a little below low-water mark. It grows in large masses and is frequently the most conspicuous member of the zone of brown alge, fringing exposed rocks near low-water mark. The other prominent members of this zone are commonly Phyllitis jascia and Scytosiphon lomentarius, which grow above the Chordaria and in the littoral region. The Chordaria is frequently overgrown with Ectocarpus confervoides, E. jasiculatus or E. siliculosus, and it also harbors Callithamnion Baileyt, C. corymbosum, and other algal epiphytes. (21) THE MESOGLOIA ASSOCIATION. Mesogloia divaricata grows in masses on stones and algz in relatively quiet waters a little below low-water mark. It is a conspicuous summer plant occupying a situation somewhat similar to that of Chordaria flagelliformis in more exposed situations. ~ (22) THE RALFSIA ASSOCIATIONS. Ralfsia clavata is very abundant on stones and shells at low-water mark and below. It is widely distributed throughout the sublittoral region at Woods Hole and in the Bay and Sound, and has been dredged in 3 to 12 fathoms. Ralfsia verrucosa is less widely distributed, but in certain localities has been found in quantity (Grassy Ledge, Little Harbor, Tarpaulin Cove); it grows on stones near low-water mark. (23) THE CHORDA ASSOCIATION. Chorda filum is a summer species very common in the sublittoral region on stones and shells in water 3 feet or more in depth. It frequently forms large beds and some- times supports extensive epiphytic growths of Ectocarpus jasiculatus, Ceramium rubrum, and other species. Chorda filum is widely distributed throughout the Bay and Sound (chart 234) and was dredged in 2 to 14 fathoms. Chorda tomentosa is a very beautiful spring species common at Woods Hole in the same situation as Chorda filum, which takes its place later in the season. We know nothing of its distribution in Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound. (24) THE LAMINARIA ASSOCIATIONS. The genus Laminaria has only three representatives in the waters of Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound. In comparison with the flora north of Cape Cod the kelps play but an insignificant part in the vegetation of this region. Laminaria Agardhitis rather widely distributed (chart 235), being common at Woods Hole on wharves and stones in water 3 feet or more in depth; it was dredged over sandy, shelly, and stony bottoms in 2 to 17 fathoms. Laminaria Agardhii var. vittata is restricted in its distribution chiefly to the lower portion of the Bay and westerly portion of the Sound (chart 236); it grows over sandy, shelly, and stony bottoms in 2 to 17 fathoms, sometimes forming beds of considerable extent frequently mixed with Laminaria A gardhii. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 461 Laminaria digitala was found only off Gay Head (chart 237) over sandy and stony bottoms in 3 to 13 fathoms, accompanied by the other forms of Laminaria. All of these kelps are characteristic members of the cool-water sublittoral formation (a), but Laminaria Agardhii is more widely distributed than the others. (25) THE FUCUS AND ASCOPHYLLUM ASSOCIATIONS. Ascophyllum nodosum and Fucus vesiculosus are the only rockweeds that develop extensive associations in these waters; the other two species of Fucus do not form very conspicuous growths. Ascophyllum nodosum grows plentifully over rocks near low-water mark and above in somewhat sheltered situations. It is found in its best vegetative condition during the winter snd spring culminating with the fruiting period in May; the summer growth is somewhat dwarfed and much lighter in color’ (yellowish) where exposed to bright sunlight. Fucus vesiculosus, with its several forms and varieties, is more plentiful than A sco- phyllum, growing over a wide zone from below low-water mark to a high point in the littoral region. It is likewise found in its best vegetative condition during the winter and spring, fruiting most abundantly in the latter season. It is represented during the summer by dwarfish growths, frequently lighter in color than the winter condition, except off exposed points as at Gay Head, where the growth and fruiting is more uniform. The Ascophyllwm and Fucus frequently form a mixed association at Woods Hole, which during the winter develops a broad zone in the littoral region over rocks that are not subjected to severe scraping by the ice. Most of the winter growths matures during the spring and the display during the summer is comparatively poor. (26) THE SARGASSUM ASSOCIATION. Sargassum Filipendula is common during the summer in the warmer and more sheltered regions of the Bay and Sound (chart 238); it was dredged over sandy, shelly, and stony bottoms in 214 to 15 fathoms, sometimes froming rather large beds. At Woods Hole there are conspicuous associations at the entrance to the Eel Pond and off Juniper Point, where the plants grow in large patches in 3 feet to 1 or more fathoms of water. Sargassum is thus strictly sublittoral, in sharp contrast to the habits of the species of rockweeds, and it is characteristic of the warm-water sublittoral formation (B). (27) THE BANGIA ASSOCIATION. Bangia fusco-purpurea is not uncommon, forming patches on rocks and woodwork of wharves near high-water mark. Uldothrix flacca is frequently mixed to a greater or less degree with the Bangia. (28) THE PORPHYRA ASSOCIATION. Porphyra laciniata frequently develops heavy growths on the harbor walls at Woods Hole near low-water mark. Porphyra leucosticta is a spring species common on larger alge and on Zostera. 462 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. (29) THE CHANTRANSIA ASSOCIATIONS. Chantransia virgatula is abundant, fringing the leaves of Zostera, and is a conspic- uous member of the Zostera formation (c). Chantransia secundata is sometimes com- mon on Zostera, Ceramium rubrum, and Porphyra laciniata. Chantransia Thuretit is occasionally found in quantity on Ceramium rubrum and on Cystoclonium purpurascens at a depth of 1 to 3 meters (off Juniper Point). (30) THE NEMALION ASSOCIATION. Nemalion multifidum is a very characteristic summer species, frequently forming a broad zone on rocks a little above low-water mark. ‘This is, perhaps, the best illustration of a red alga with life habits in this region apparently demanding a certain degree of exposure to the air. (31) THE ANTITHAMNION ASSOCIATION. Antithamnion cruciatum proved to be very widely distributed during the summer in Vineyard Sound and Buzzards Bay, attached to stones and larger alge in 3 to 15 fathoms (chart 239). It frequently forms dense epiphytic growths on Chondrus, Phyllophora, and Polyides. ‘The species is a common member of the warm-water sublittoral formation (B), but it is also found in exposed situations, as off Gay Head and Cuttyhunk. The other species of Antithamnion are not found in sufficient quantity to form conspicuous associations. , (32) THE CALLITHAMNION ASSOCIATIONS. Of the five species of Callithamnion found in this region only three forms develop growths so extensive as to be worthy of consideration in this connection. Callithamnion roseum is common during the summer in the more sheltered waters of the Bay and Sound, growing on stones, shells, larger alge, and Zostera in 3 to 13 fathoms. It is especially abundant in the easterly portion of Vineyard Sound, where Chondrus, Phyllophora, and Sargassum frequently support heavy epiphytic growths. The species is a characteristic member of the warm-water sublittoral formation (B). Callithamnion Baileyi and C, Baileyi var. laxum are also common during the summer, but generally only as scattered plants. Callithamnion Batleyi grows on rocks, and is also frequently epiphytic on larger alge, such as Chordaria and Ceramium rubrum, in the upper level of the sublittoral. It was dredged in 3 to 13 fathoms attached to Des- marestia, Chondrus, Phyllophora, and Cystoclonium. The species seems to prefer the conditions of the warm-water sublittoral formation. (33) THE CERAMIUM ASSOCIATIONS. Of the six species of Ceramium present in these waters, C. rubrum deserves the most attention, on account of its abundance and very wide range (chart 240). This species is conspicuous in the upper level of the sublittoral, as one of the commonest members of the zone of red alge frequently found on rocks a little below low-water mark in company with such forms as Polysiphonia fibrillosa, P. urceolata, P. violacea, and Chondrus crispus. Ceramium rubrum is also abundant in deeper water, and was BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 463 dredged in 1 to 19 fathoms attached to stones. It isa very common epiphyte on Chorda, Chondrus, and Phyllophora, and on Zostera. ‘The species is present in both the cool and warm-water sublittoral formations. Ceramium jastigiatum is frequently abundant on Zostera and on larger algz, such as Phyllophora, and sometimes on stones; it was dredged in 2 to 7 fathoms. Ceramium strictum and C. tenuissimum are also common on Zostera and on larger alge, and occa- _Sionally on stones; they were dredged in 2 to 15 fathoms. These three species have a scattered and probably wide distribution in sheltered regions of the Bay and Sound, but are not present in abundance; they belong to the warm-water sublittoral forma- tion (B). (34) THE GRIFFITHSIA ASSOCIATIONS. Griffithsia Bornetiana is common in the summer in the more sheltered portions of the Bay and Sound (chart 241). ‘The species is an epiphyte on larger alge, such as Chondrus and Phyllophora, and was dredged in 2 to 15 fathoms (most plentiful between 3 and 6 fathoms) ; it is a conspicuous member of the warm-water sublittoral formation (B). Griffithsia tenwis has a distribution restricted to the extreme upper portion of Buzzards Bay (chart 242), where it may be found in large patches loosely attached over sandy and muddy bottoms in 2 to 4 fathoms. It is a striking species in these sheltered regions (that support comparatively little algal vegetation), evidently preferring warm waters. (35) THE PLUMARIA ASSOCIATION. Plumaria elegans is restricted to exposed situations, such as Gay Head and Sow and Pigs (chart 243). There it is abundant as an epiphyte on Chondrus and Phyllophora over sandy and stony bottoms in 3 to 17 fathoms. It is one of the most characteristic species of the cool-water sublittoral formation (a). (36) THE SEIROSPORA ASSOCIATION. Seirospora Griffithsiana is sometimes very common on stones, shells, Zostera, and larger algee in 3 to 1o fathoms. It has a scattered distribution in both Bay and Sound, and is frequently present in the warm-water sublittoral formation (B). (37) THE SPERMOTHAMNION ASSOCIATION. Spermothamnion Turneri is very abundant as an epiphyte on such alge as Chondrus, Phyllophora, and Polyides in 1 to 17 fathoms, over sandy, shelly, stony, and muddy bottoms. It is distributed widely in the Bay and Sound (chart 244) and is present in both the cool- and warm-water sublittoral formations. (38) THE SPYRIDIA ASSOCIATIONS. Spyridia filamentosa is very widely distributed in both Bay and Sound (chart 245); it is found on stones and shells, frequently over muddy bottoms, and on Zostera and larger alge, and was dredged in 3 to 15 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 10 fathoms). The species is a characteristic member of the warm-water sublittoral formation (B). 464 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. (39) THE CHONDRIA ASSOCIATIONS. Chondria tenuissima is abundant on rocks and larger alge below low-water mark along somewhat sheltered shores; it was dredged as deep as 2 to 5 fathoms at Phalarope station 73, but the species is on the whole rather characteristic of the upper level of the sublittoral region. Chondria tenwissima var. Baileyana is less common, but found in similar situations. Chondria dasyphylla is also found on rocks and larger algze and sometimes on Zostera below low-water mark. It is a coarse species, generally present in less sheltered situ- ations than Chondria tenuissima and was dredged in 4 to 10 fathoms, chiefly in the easterly portion of Vineyard Sound. Chondria sedtfolia is closely related to C. dasy- phylla, and has been classed as a variety of the latter; it is less common, but is found in similar situations. All the species of Chondria are members of the warm-water sublittoral formation (8), preferring shallow water and sheltered situations. (40) THE DASYA ASSOCIATION. Dasya elegans is very abundant during the late summer below low-water mark, generally in sheltered situations on Zostera, on larger algze, and occasionally on stones; it was dredged over sandy and stony bottoms in 2 to 13 fathoms and has a wide and scattered distribution throughout the Bay and Sound. ‘The species is a member of the warm-water sublittoral formation (B) and is also frequently conspicuous in the Zostera formation (c). (41) THE POLYSIPHONIA ASSOCIATIONS. Of the 12 species of Polysiphonia found in this region 8 are sufficiently common to present conspicuous associations. Polysiphonia elongata, the largest species, grows on stones and rocks in fairly deep water over sandy, shelly, and stony bottoms in 2 to 17 fathoms (most plentiful in 5 to 13 fathoms). ‘The species is common and widely distributed throughout Vineyard Sound, but is found only in the lower portion of the Bay (chart 246). It is present in both the warm- and cool-water sublittoral formations, but is more plentiful in the latter. Polysiphonia fibrillosa is common at Woods Hole in the summer, frequently forming a zone on rocks at and just below low-water mark. Although characteristic of the upper region of the warm-water sublittoral, the species was dredged at several scattered stations in Vineyard Sound in 2 to 11 fathoms. Polysiphonia Harveyi and P. Olneyi form tufted growths on eel grass in quiet water, and are members of the Zostera formation (C). Polysiphonia nigrescens is very abundant on stones and shells frequently over muddy bottoms in 1 to 15 fathoms (most plentiful in 5 to 10 fathoms). The species is widely distributed in both Bay and Sound (chart 247), and is present in both the cool- and warm-water sublittoral formations. Polysiphonia urceolata is abundant in the spring and very conspicuous in the zone of red algze on stones and wharves below low-water mark. The species at that season is probably widely distibuted in both the Bay and Sound and is then a prominent mem- BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 465 ber of the cool-water sublittoral formation; it was dredged in the summer in the lower portion of Buzzards Bay in 2 to 19 fathoms. Polystphonia variegata is common in the summer on stones, Zostera, and larger alge, and also grows loosely attached over sand and mud in sheltered situations; it was dredged in 3 to 6 fathoms in the upper portion of Buzzards Bay (chart 248). The species belongs to the warm-water sublittoral formation, preferring sheltered situations. Polysiphonia violacea is abundant in the summer on stones, rocks, and on the larger alge below low-water mark; it was dredged in 1 to 13 fathoms over sandy and stony bottoms and has a wide though scattered distribution in the Bay and Sound. The species is an important member of the zone of red alge below low-water mark on rocks in exposed situations, taking the place which P. wrceolata occupies in the spring. It belongs to the warm-water sublittoral formation. (42) THE RHODOMELA ASSOCIATIONS. Rhodomela Rochei and R. subjusca are probably very abundant in the spring through- out the Bay and Sound. The bases of old plants were dredged during the summer at scattered stations in 3 to 8 fathoms for Rhodomela Rochei, and 3 to 12 fathoms for R. subjusca. In the spring these species are undoubtedly conspicuous members of the cool-water sublittoral formation (a). (43) THE AHNFELDTIA ASSOCIATION. Ahnjeldtia plicata is common in exposed situations as off Gay Head and Cutty- hunk (chart 249). It was dredged in 1 to 14 fathoms (most plentiful in 7 to 13 fathoms) over sandy, shelly, and stony bottoms, and is one of the cool-water sublittoral species. (44) THE CHONDRUS ASSOCIATION. Chondrus crispus, the Irish moss, is abundant along the shores of the Bay and Sound below low-water mark; it was dredged in 1 to 19 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 12 fathoms) over sandy, shelly, and stony bottoms. The species is widely dis- tributed through the Bay and Sound (chart 250), wherever the bottom is favorable, and grows in dense patches on the rocks. It does not as a rule come so close to the surface as Ceramium rubrum, Polysiphonia fibrillosa, P. urceolata, and P. violacea, but it is the most conspicuous member on exposed rocks of the zone of red algze some- what below these species. Chondrus crispus is a very important member of both the cool and warm-water sublittoral formations, with preferences for the former; for, although enduring the warm water of the summer, it grows most luxuriantly in colder temperatures. (45) THE PHYLLOPHORA ASSOCIATIONS. The two species of Phyllophora have very similar life habits; they are rarely found in the upper level of the sublittoral region and are generally present only at a considerable depth. Phyllophora Brodigi grows on stones and in sand and mud and was dredged in 1% to 15 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 10 fathoms). It is distributed very generally 16269°—Bull. 31, pt r—13—30 466 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. throughout the Bay and Sound (chart 251), but is most abundant off exposed situations, as at Gay Head and Cuttyhunk, where extensive growths are present. Phyllophora membranijolia is also found on stones and over sand and mud; it was dredged in 3 to 17 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 1o fathoms). The species is likewise distributed very generally throughout the Bay and Sound (chart 252), but appears to prefer rather more sheltered situations than Phyllophora Brodiat. Both species of Phyllophora are prominent in the cool- as well as the warm-water sublittoral formations. (46) THE AGARDHIELLA ASSOCIATION. Agardhiella tenera is very common on stones and shells in fairly deep water; it grows in 2 to 15 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 10 fathoms). The species is very widely distributed throughout both the Bay and Sound (chart 253), but prefers rather sheltered waters and is a characteristic member of the warm-water sublittoral formation (8), where it is commoniy associated with Grinnellia americana, (47) THE CYSTOCLONIUM ASSOCIATIONS. Cystoclonium purpurascens has a scattered distribution in both Bay and Sound (chart 254). It was found in 2% to 13 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 10 fathoms) attached to stones over sandy, shelly, and stony bottoms, occasionally over mud. The species rarely forms extensive patches but is conspicuous because of its large size; it is found in both the cool- and warm-water sublittoral formations. Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum is abundant in the lower portion of the Bay and westerly portion of the Sound (chart 255). It was dredged in 1 to 17 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 12 fathoms) attached to stones and to larger algze over a bottom similar to that of the preceding species. The variety is much more luxuriant than the species and frequently forms large patches of vegetation; it clearly prefers the condi- tions of the cool-water sublittoral and is a prominent member of that formation (4). (48) THE CHAMPIA ASSOCIATION. Champia parvula is one of the most widely distributed alge of the region, occa- sionally forming extensive patches in the Bay and Sound (chart 256). It growsin 1 to 19 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 12 fathoms) attached to stones, Zostera, and larger alge, over sandy, shelly, stony, and muddy bottoms; it is frequently found in shallow water along the shore. The species belongs to the warm-water sublittoral formation (8), being found most abundantly in sheltered regions. (49) THE LOMENTARIA ASSOCIATIONS. Lomentaria rosea is found only off the exposed points of Gay Head and Cuttyhunk (chart 257). It was dredged in 4 to 13 fathoms on stones, shells, and on larger alge, over sandy, shelly, and stony bottoms. The species is restricted to the cool-water sublittoral and although never abundant is one of the most characteristic members of this forma- tion (A). Lomentaria uncinaia grows in the sheltered waters of the Bay and Sound (chart 258). It was dredged in 1% to 15 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 10 fathoms) over sandy, BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 467 shelly, and stony bottoms, and it is also abundant in shallow water along shore. In sharp contrast to L. rosea, this species is characteristic of the warm-water sublittoral formation (B) and prefers sheltered situations where it frequently accompanies Champia parvula. (50) THE RHODYMENIA ASSOCIATION. Rhodymema palmata, the dulse, is found chiefly in the lower portion of Buzzards Bay and westerly portion of Vineyard Sound (chart 259). It was dredged in 1 to 19 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 12 fathoms) growing on stones and larger alge, over sandy, shelly, and stony bottoms. A prominent member of the cool-water sublittoral formation (A), this large species is conspicuous for its size, although the growths in this region are never extensive. (51) THE DELESSERIA ASSOCIATION. Delesseria sinuosa is practically restricted to the lower portion of the Bay and westerly portion of the Sound (chart 260). It grows on larger alge, such as Chondrus and Phyllophora, occasionally on stones, and was dredged in 114 to 17 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 12 fathoms). The species is a member of the small group of alge peculiar to the exposed conditions off Gay Head and Cuttyhunk, and is one of the noteworthy forms in the cool-water sublittoral formation (A). (52) THE GRINNELLIA ASSOCIATION. Grinnellia americana is almost universally distributed throughout the Bay and Sound (chart 261). It was dredged in 2 to 19 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 12 fathoms) on stones and shells, over sandy, shelly, stony, and muddy bottoms, but it likewise comes close to the surface, as on piles of wharves (Little Harbor, Woods Hole). Although apparently in all regions of the sublittoral, this species is partial to the more sheltered situations, and consequently warmer waters, where it is one of the most characteristic and abundant forms together with Agardhiella tenera and Champia parvula. (53) THE POLYIDES ASSOCIATION. Polyides rotundus, although never abundant, has a rather wide distribution in both the Bay and Sound (chart 262). It is found only in fairly deep water, 114 to 15 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 10 fathoms), over sandy, shelly, and stony bottoms, occasionally over mud. ‘The species is a member of both the cool- and warm-water sublittoral forma- tions, and is conspicuous for its size, although the plants grow in scattered groups. (54) THE CORALLINA ASSOCIATION. Corallina officinalis grows in dense patches over rocks in exposed situations below low-water mark and to a considerable depth; the species is widely distributed in the more open portions of the Bay and Sound (chart 263). It was dredged in 4 to rofathoms, over sandy, shelly, and stony bottoms. The associations of Corallina are generally so dense that they occupy the surface of their attachment to the almost complete exclusion of other alge; the species is present in both the cool- and warm-water sublittoral formations. 4.68 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. (55) THE HILDENBRANDIA ASSOCIATION. Hildenbrandia prototypus is common on stones and rocks near low-water mark and extending into deep water, where it grows in 114 to 14 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 10 fathoms) ; it is widely distributed in the Bay and Sound (chart 264). The species is found in both the cool- and warm-water sublittoral formations. (56) THE LITHOTHAMNION ASSOCIATION. Lithothammion polymorphum grows on stones and shells in fairly deep water and is rather widely distributed in the Bay and Sound (chart 265). It was dredged in 2 to 15 fathoms (most plentiful in 4 to 10 fathoms) over sandy, shelly, and stony bottoms. Lithothamnion, although never found in abundance, is present in both the cool- and warm-water sublittoral formations. (57) THE MELOBESIA ASSOCIATIONS. Melobesia farinosa is fairly common on Fucus vesiculosus, Chondrus, Phyllophora, and Zostera at low-water mark and below, being dredged in 314 to 11% fathoms, at scattered stationsinthe Sound. The species isa member of the warm-water sublittoral formation. Melobesia Lejolisit is very abundant on Zostera throughout the Bay and Sound in both shallow and deep water; it was dredged in 2 to 1244 fathoms. The species prefers rather sheltered waters, where it may cover the eel grass with a thin incrustation; it is characteristic of the Zostera formation. Melobesia membranacea is occasionally found on Chondrus and Phyllophora, generally in exposed situations as off Gay Head, Cuttyhunk, and Penikese. It was dredged in 3% to 1o fathoms and clearly belongs to the cool-water sublittoral formation. Melobesia pustulata is common on Ascophyllum, Chondrus, and Phyllophora, and is present in both shallow and deep water, being dredged in 1% to 14 fathoms off Gay Head, Cuttyhunk, and in the easterly portion of the Sound. The species has a scattered and probably rather general distribution along the shore and is a member of both the cool- and warm-water sublittoral formations. THE COOL-WATER SUBLITTORAL FORMATION. The cool-water sublittoral formation of the summer contains a number of very interesting and characteristic algee, some of which are limited in their distribution to the exposed waters off Gay Head and the reefs of Sow and Pigs. Other species have a more extended range throughout the lower portion of Buzzards Bay and the westerly portion of Vineyard Sound. Finally there is a group of species which, while most abundant in the regions described above, are also found in other portions of the Bay and Sound, where they form a part of the sublittoral flora characteristic of these more sheltered, and in the summer, warmer waters. The species in these lists preceded by an asterisk (*) are the larger or more abundant forms which dominate the formation; species which are rare or occasional are followed by an (0). The most interesting and noteworthy species in this formation are those which are especially characteristic of the cold waters north of Cape Cod and have been recorded only BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 469 south of the cape in exposed situations where they may be expected to find conditions approaching those of the north coast. The list is as follows: *Chetomorpha melagonium. Actinococcus peltzformis (0). *Rhodymenia palmata. *Laminaria digitata. Gymnogongrus norvegicus (0). | *Delesseria sinuosa. *Plumaria elegans. Euthora cristata (0). Melobesia membranacea (0}. Rhodomela subfusca. *Lomentaria rosea. Another group of species comprises those which range both north and south of Cape Cod; many of them are conspicuous in the warm-water sublittoral formation (B). The following are prominent: Cheetomorpha linum. Chorda filum. *Phyllophora membranifolia. Cladophora albida var. refracta. | *Laminaria Agardhii. Agardhiella tenera. C. gracilis. *L. Agardhii var. vittata. *Cystoclonium purpurascens. C. rupestris. | *Ceramium rubrum. | *Cystoclonium purpurascens var. Ectocarpus confervoides. Polysiphonia atrorubescens (0).| —cirrhosum. E. fasciculatus. *P. elongata. | Grinnellia americana. : E. siliculosus. *P, nigrescens. | Polyides rotundus. *Desmarestia aculeata. P. nigrescens var. fucoides (0). Corallina officinalis. *D. viridis. P. urceolata. | Hildenbrandia prototypus. *Dictyosiphon hippuroides. | Actinococcus subcutaneus. Lithothamnion polymorphum. *Chordaria flagelliformis. *Ahnfeldtia plicata. Melobesia membranacea. Leathesia difformis. | *Chondrus crispus. | M. pustulata. *Ralfsia clavata. *Phyllophora Brodizi. _ Finally there is a group of species which are widely distributed in the warm-water sublittoral. Chief among them are— Cladostephus verticillatus. |»*Spermothamnion Tumeri. *Antithamnion cruciatum. | Rhodomela Rochei. The lists of species in the genera Cladophora and Ectocarpus are undoubtedly far from complete, for studies at other seasons of the year would be expected to give many additions. It must be remembered that we know nothing of this formation in the lower portion of Buzzards Bay and the westerly portion of Vineyard Sound in the winter and spring when the conditions are much more favorable for the support of a cool-water sublittoral flora. The chief factor which determines the cool-water sublittoral formation is the relatively low temperature of the bottom water during the summer months. The records of the temperatures off Gay Head and Cuttyhunk for the summer, as well as for other seasons of the year, are presented in a table on page 450, to which the reader is referred. It is probable that the lowest winter temperatures of the bottom water at these points fall somewhat below 35°, and that the highest summer temperatures are close to 60°. ‘This represents about the yearly range of the bottom temperatures off the exposed points of Gay Head and Sow and Pigs, and in general of the extreme westerly portion of Vineyard Sound and the deeper water of the lower portion of Buzzards Bay. The cool-water sublittoral formation may then be said to endure a maximum tempera- ture of about 60° for a short period in midsummer, but to live for most of the year at temperatures considerably lower. Its most favorable temperature is perhaps close to 50° or below. Whether essentially the same formation is present during the winter is not known, but it seems very probable. 470 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. THE WARM-WATER SUBLITTORAL FORMATION. A characteristic warm-water sublittoral formation is present during the summer in the more sheltered regions of the Bay and Sound—that is, in the upper portion of Buzzards Bay and in the narrow and easterly portions of Vineyard Sound. The con- ditions in these regions are much more varied than in the lower portion of the Bay and the westerly portion of the Sound occupied by the cool-water sublittoral formation. For example, the conditions and flora of the upper end of Buzzards Bay are quite different from those around Woods Hole. Further subdivisions of the warm-water sublittoral formation could undoubtedly be made to advantage, but it would be unwise to attempt to do so on our present information. Accordingly, we shall treat the warm-water sublittoral as a very large and widely distributed formation, excluding, however, those algee which are characteristically associated with beds of Zostera in an assemblage called here the Zostera formation (Cc). The species in these lists (as in those of the cool-water sublittoral formation) preceded by an asterisk (*) are the larger or more abundant forms which dominate the formation; species which are rare or occasional are followed by an (0). The most interesting and noteworthy species in the warm-water sublittoral forma- tion are those which have not been reported at all north of Cape Cod or are present there only under exceptional conditions. This list includes the following species: Cladophora albida. Ectocarpus granulosus var. ten- uis (0). E. lutosus (0). E. Mitchellz (0). Cladostephus spongiosus (0). *Spermothamnion Turneri. *Spyridia filamentosa, Chondria dasyphylla. C. sedifolia (0). *Polysiphonia fibrillosa. P. vestita (0). S. Filipendula var. subedenta- tum. Scinaia furcellata. *Antithamnion cruciatum. A. cruciatum var. radicans (0). A. plumula (0). *C. verticillatus. Callithamnion Baileyi var. Rhodomela Rochei. Rhadinocladia Farlowii (0). laxum. R. virgata (0). Striaria attenuata (0). *C. roseum. Actinococcus aggregatus (0). *Arthrocladia villosa. Elachista stellaris var. Chorde (0). Myriactis pulvinata var. minor. Stilophora rhizodes (0). Sargassum bacciferum (o0, float- ing in Sound). *8. Filipendula. C. tetragonum. Ceramium botryocarpum (0). C. capri-cornu (0). *C, tenuissimum., *Griffithsia tenuis. Pleonosporium Borreri. *Seirospora Griffithsiana. Gymnogongrus Griffithsiz (0). Gracilaria confervoides (0). G. multipartita. G. multipartita var. angustissi- ma (0). Hypnea muciformis. Lithothamnion polymorphum. Another group of species comprises those which range both north and south of Cape Cod, some of them being also conspicuous in the cool-water sublittoral formation (a). The list includes the following: Chetomorpha linum. Cladophora albida var. refracta. C. arcta. C. glaucescens. C. gracilis. C. hirta (0). C. lanosa. C. Rudolphiana. C. rupestris. Bryopsis hypnoides (0). B. plumosa (0). *Ectocarpus confervoides. *E. fasciculatus. E. granulosus *E. siliculosus. E. siliculosus var. hiemalis (0). Pylaiella littoralis. Sphacelaria cirrhosa. S. radicans. Punctaria plantaginea (uv). Desmarestia aculeata (0). *Desmarestia viridis. Dictyosiphon hippuroides. Myriotrichia filiformis. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. Castagnea virescens. *Chordaria flagelliformis. *Leathesia difformis. *Mesogloia divaricata. *Ralfsia clavata. *Chorda filum. Laminaria Agardhii. Laminaria Agardhii tata (0). Antithamnion americanum (0). Callithamnion Baileyi. C. byssoideum. C. corymbosum. *Ceramium rubrum. *C. strictum. *Griffithsia Bornetiana. var. vit- *Chondria tenuissima. C. tenuissima var. Baileyana. *Dasya elegans. Polysiphonia elongata. P. fastigiata (0). *P. nigrescens. *P. variegata. *P. violacea. Actinococcus subcutaneus. Ahnfeldtia plicata. *Chondrus crispus. *Phyllophora Brodizi. P. Brodizi var. catenata (0). *P,. membranifolia. Sterrocolax decipiens (0). 471 *Agardhiella tenera. Cystoclonium purpurascens. C. purpurascens var. cirrho- sum (0). *Champia parvula. *Lomentaria uncinata. Rhodymenia palmata (0). *Grinnellia americana. Gloiosiphonia capillaris (0). Polyides rotundus. Corallina officinalis. Hildenbrandia prototypus. Melobesia farinosa. M. membranacea (0). M. pustulata. The warm-water sublittoral formation of the summer is known not only from the dredgings in the deeper waters, but also from many observations in the shallow waters at a number of points at or near Woods Hole, where the algal flora along shore has been studied by the writer for some ten summers. Extensive studies along shore have not been possible in the regions of the cool-water sublittoral formation (that is, in the lower portion of Buzzards Bay and westerly portion of Vineyard Sound), and the flora of the shallow water is known only at a few points, such as Gay Head, portions of Cutty- hunk, and Penikese. It is interesting to note that a considerable number of species in the above lists are restricted wholly or largely to shallow water in a zone from low-water mark to a depth of 3 to 6 feet. The characteristic alge in this zone of the upper warm-water sublittoral are: Leathesia difformis. Mesogloia divaricata. Cheetomorpha linum. Cladophora, the species in the Polysiphonia fastigiata. P. fibrillosa. above lists. Ralfsia clavata. P. variegata. Ectocarpus, the species in the Chorda filum. P. violacea. above lists. Callithamnion Baileyi. Chondrus crispus. Pylaiella littoralis. Sphacelaria cirrhosum. S. radicans. Punctaria plantiginea. Castagnea virescens. Chordaria flagelliformis. C. Baileyi var. laxum. Ceramium rubrum. Chondria dasyphylla. C. sedifolia. C. tenuissima. C. tenuissima var. Baileyana. Champia parvula. Lomentaria uncinata. Grinnellia americana (on piles). Melobesia farinosa. M. pustulata. The alge listed in the Zostera formation (c) may also properly be included in this, the upper warm-water sublittoral formation. The summer temperature of the water is undoubtedly the chief factor in determining the warm-water sublittoral formation asa whole. The degree of exposure to wave action or tide currents and the character of the attachment are of course important factors affecting the local distribution of the alge along the shores. Thus, the vegetation off exposed points, as at Nobska or on the ledges in the passage of Woods Hole, is subjected to conditions very different from those of neighboring sheltered coves. As stated before, the summer temperature in Great Harbor, Woods Hole (as shown by daily averages 472 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. covering the years 1902-1906), passes 60° F. about June 1, holds between 69° and 71° from about July 11 to August 28, and passes 60° in its autumn decline about October 12. The bottom temperatures were taken at a large number of stations in both the Bay and the Sound during the month of August. They were at this time highest in the upper portion of Buzzards Bay, where 71.3° was recorded, while in Vineyard Sound 68.8° was recorded off Falmouth, and 66.9° off the west end of the Middle Ground, these temper- atures becoming in general lower toward the mouth of Buzzards Bay and the westerly portion of Vineyard Sound. The warm-water sublittoral formation may, then, be said to endure a temperature of about 70° for midsummer, and its most favorable temper- ature is perhaps close to 60° or above, although many species live in colder water. It would be very interesting to know to what degree the place of the warm-water sublittoral is taken by representatives of the cool-water sublittoral as the temperature of the water falls during the autumn. The cool-water sublittoral might be expected to invade the narrow and easterly portion of Vineyard Sound and the upper portion of Buzzards Bay, but we have no data on this problem. THE ZOSTERA FORMATION. There are a number of alge which have the habit of growing frequently or inva- riably attached to Zostera. They, together with the eel grass itself, constitute a very clearly defined assemblage which is here called the Zostera formation. It is really a specialized region of the warm-water sublittoral formation, for the eel grass vegetates during the summer when the water is warm. Many of the species listed below will consequently be found in the lists of the latter formation (B). Zostera marina, the eel grass, is very abundant in all sheltered regions of both Bay and Sound, forming thick beds in shallow waters. It was frequently found at inshore stations of the survey, and also at scattered stations in deeper waters of the Bay and Sound (chart 266), being dredged in 2 to 13 fathoms, over sandy, stony, and muddy bottoms. ‘The eel grass, however, prefers shallow water in coves and bays or along sheltered coasts, where it grows luxuriantly, developing extensive beds in depths of 2 feet to 2 fathoms or more. Under these conditions the formation described below is frequently developed to a greater or less extent. Species preceded by the asterisk are the most important forms; those which are rare or occasional are designated by (0). When the Zostera grows in very quiet and shallow waters the blue-green alga, Anabena torulosa, is common on the mud at the base of the plants, frequently breaking loose and floating on the surface as slimy masses. Lyngbya majuscula sometimes forms. extensive tufted growths and, breaking free, also floats on the surface. Other blue- green alge in the Lyngbya salt-marsh association (1) may be present. Hydrocolewm glutinosum and Gleocystis zostericola form coatings on the leaves, and Enteromorpha clathrata, E. plumosa, with other species, and sometimes species of Cladophora, grow in loosely attached masses. ‘These algze are all forms which may be expected in brackish water. When the eel grass grows in more open or exposed situations the list of epiphytes includes species which are never found in brackish water. Among these the following are conspicuous: BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 473 *Cladophora gracilis and occa- Hecatonema maculans (0). C. rubrum. sionally other species. Myrionema vulgare. *C. strictum. Ascocyclus orbicularis (0). Stilophora rhiz des (0). *C. tenuissimum. *Ectocarpus confervoides. Erythrotrichia ceramicola. *Seirospora Griffithsiana. E. penicillatus. *Porphyra leucosticta (in the *Spyridia’ filamentosa (0). *E. siliculosus. spring). Chondria dasyphylla (0). Sphacelaria cirrhosa (0). Chantransia secundata. Chondria sedifolia (0). *Desmotrichum balticum (inthe *C. virgatula. *Dasya elegans. spring). Antithamnion cruciatum (in *Polysiphonia Harveyi. *D. undulatum (in the spring), deep water). *P. Olneyi. Pogotrichum filiforme (0). Callithamnion Baileyi. P. variegata (0). *Punctaria latifolia. C. Baileyi var. laxum. Rhododermis Georgii (0). Rhadinocladia Farlowii (0). *C. byssoideum. Melobesia farinosa. Giraudia sphacelarioides (0). *C. corymbosum. *M. Lejolisii. Castagnea virescens (0). *C. roseum. *C. Zostere. *Ceramium fastigiatum. The Zostera formation endures temperatures considerably higher than those given for the range of the warm-water sublittoral, especially where the eel grass grows in coves or other sheltered stations. Such waters may remain above 70° F. for many days, probably at times reaching as high as 75° to 78°. ‘These conditions as to heat are the most extreme of any in this region, except of course the small brackish pools and ditches of the salt marshes. A WINTER SUBLITTORAL FORMATION. It is clear that, as the temperature of the Bay and Sound falls during the autumn, the conditions become less favorable for the warm-water sublittoral flora. Many species characteristic of waters south of Cape Cod pass out of season, although certain species which may be said to endure the summer’s heat are at their best in the winter season. A cold-water winter sublittoral formation is thus developed, which extends throughout the Bay and Sound, reaching its best development probably in the late winter and early spring. We know nothing of this winter and spring flora in the deeper waters of the Bay _and Sound, for there have been no dredgings for alge at these seasons. The cool-water sub- littoral formation of the lower portion of the Bay and westerly portion of the Sound would be expected to enter the more sheltered regions occupied by the warm-water sublittoral during the summer, but how far it may extend is a matter of conjecture. Undoubtedly species appear which are not present in either Bay or Sound during the summer, some probably developing from resting spores that carry the forms through the summer, and others coming in by means of spores brought from a distance. It is probable that numbers of northern species, the spores of which might be brought from a distance, would be able to establish themselves, develop to maturity, and perhaps pass through several generations before the temperature rises sufficiently in the spring to put an end to their growth. Species of Cladophora, Ectocarpus, and other rapidly growing green and brown alge, reproducing by zoospores, are admirably fitted for a periodical winter invasion, and some of the smaller red alge which mature quickly would also be expected to take part in such a migration. Some observations on the algal vegetation along shore in shallow water have been made during the winter and spring, and if these are indices of the general change through- 474 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. out the sublittoral, the flora of the bottom of the Bay and Sound must be very different indeed from that of the summer. Especially interesting are the series of studies of the flora of Spindle Rocks, Woods Hole, which were made at intervals throughout a 12- month cycle in 1904 and 1905. These are described in the next section of this paper. Such intensive studies over long periods of time are very much to be desired to determine the seasonal changes in algal floras. We give below a list of the algee so far known to be present in the cold-water sublittoral formation of the winter and spring: Monostroma Grevillei. Desmotrichum balticum. P. leucosticta. Ulva Lactuca. D. undulatum. Chantransia secundata. Chzetomorpha Linum. Pogotrichum filiforme. C. virgatula. Cladophora arcta. Punctaria latifolia. Antithamnion americanum. C. lanosa. P. plantaginea. Callithamnion Baileyi. C. lanosa var. uncialis. Desmarestia viridis. Ceramium rubrum. Derbesia vaucherizformis. Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus. Polysiphonia fastigiata. Ectocarpus ecidioides. Giraudia sphacelarioides. P. nigrescens. E. confervoides. Castagnea virescens. P. urceolata. E. elegans. Chordaria flagelliformis. Rhodomela Rochei. E. fasciculatus. Hecatonema maculans. R. subfusca. E. granulosus. Myrionema corunne. Ahnfeldtia plicata. E. ovatus. M. vulgare. Chondrus crispus. E. penicillatus. Chorda tomentosa. Sterrocolax decipiens. E. siliculosus. Laminaria Agardhii. Rhodymenia palmata. E. tomentosus. Haplospora globosa. Gloiosiphonia capillaris. Pylaiella littoralis. Scaphospora Kingii. Rhododermis Georgii. Sorocarpus uveformis. Erythrotrichia ceramicola. Asperococcus echinatus. Porphyra laciniata. The cold-water sublittoral formation accepts a winter temperature, which for at least two and a half months probably averages under 35° F., as indicated by the records for Great Harbor, Woods Hole (the average temperature between December 25 and March 15 for the years 1902-1906 was below 35°). Many of the species of this formation reach their best vegetative condition and fruit during the spring, and then pass out of season. During this period the temperature of the water rises steadily, passing 60° about June r. THE LITTORAL FORMATIONS. As has been stated before, the algal growths in the littoral region are not very striking in the immediate vicinity of Woods Hole, chiefly for these reasons, (1) that the tides are small, (2) that the shore line is very broken, (3) a marked boreal flora is absent, and (4) the scraping of floating ice in the winter prevents the development of an extensive littoral flora at this season. Neighboring coasts exposed sufficiently as to be free from floating ice, as at Cuttyhunk, have heavy growths of alge in the winter, but there have been no opportunities for thorough studies at this season. These growths are, however, undoubtedly composed largely of rockweeds (Fucus and Ascophyllum). The littoral formations of the different seasons at Woods Hole are of a very spotted character, rarely being so extensive as to attract attention and generally breaking up at once into small associations. Of these the following are at times very evident: The Calothrix associations (3), the Rivularia associations (4), the Plewrocapsa association BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 475 (5), the Ulva, Enteromorpha, and Monostroma associations (6), the Ulothrix associations (7), the Phyllitis and Scytosiphon associations (15), the Fucus and Ascophyllum associa- tions (25), the Bangia association (27), the Porphyra association (28), the Nemalion association (30). THE PLANKTON. The only studies on the plant life present in the plankton of the region covered by the survey have been those of Peck (1894 and 1896), chiefly in relation to its value as a source of food, especially for the menhaden. In his second paper Peck (1896, p. 356) records his observations on the plankton of Buzzards Bay, describing and figuring a num- ber of microorganisms belonging to the Peridinales and Bacillariales (Diatomales), together with animal forms. His studies were quantitative rather than qualitative, and the identification of his material as regards plant life was only partial, but it is clear that the plankton of these regions is very abundant and widespread, as would be expected of warm, shallow bodies of water. Chapter IV—A REPORT ON THE ALG OF SPINDLE ROCKS, WOODS HOLE HARBOR. That many alge have well-defined seasons of vegetative growth is well known, but there have been very few detailed or intensive studies of particular regions covering sufficiently long periods to give important conclusions. It is certain, however, that there are seasonal floras which follow one another over the same area in much the same manner as terrestrial floras. This study was undertaken in the hope that observations on a particular group of rocks at Woods Hole at various seasons might bring out some important facts on the life habits of the algz of this region. The rocks selected for the study seemed particularly well adapted for the purpose. They were a group of bowlders called by the writer Spindle Rocks because, lying off Grassy Ledge at the entrance to the ship channel in the passage of Woods Hole, they bore a light onan iron spindle. Unfortunately for the continuation of the work, the rocks were removed during the summer of 1906 by dredging operations of the Govern- ment to widen the ship channel, and the spindle was shifted to another position. The destruction of the old group of rocks of course ended the observations, which had been in progress for 15 months, beginning in the summer of 1904 and extending through the summer of 1905. The studies over this period, however, are of considerable interest, since they cover the seasonal changes of one entire year. They are illustrated by 8 charts, which are selected from a series of 10 made during this period. Spindle Rocks, as shown on the charts (267-274), was a group of 10 bowlders, the smallest having a length of about 5 feet and the largest of about 9% feet. Some portion of each rock was exposed at low water and all of the rocks were covered at high tide. The rocks lay to the north or right of the entrance to the ship channel leading through the passage from Woods Hole Harbor to Buzzards Bay and were an outlying portion of Grassy Ledge. The rocks were exposed to very swift tide currents, which flow through the channel at a rate of 5 to 8 miles an hour. ‘The ledge fell off abruptly on all sides, but between the rocks the depth was 1 to 6 feet. The outlines of the bowlders were plotted in a chart showing their form and position as viewed from above. The low-water mark was sketched for each rock by a dotted line, and above it two other lines indi- cating tide marks 2 and 5 inches, respectively, above low water. A plate was made from the original drawing and charts were printed to be used for making the records. In the work of preparing this chart the writer received much assistance from Mr. F. W. Cushwa. The study was concerned entirely with the flora over the tops of the rocks and below low-water mark to a depth of 3 to 6 feet. Each species was given a number, and charts were plotted at intervals, the numbers with accompanying notes showing the position and abundance of the alge over the rocks. It was found most convenient in practice for two persons to take the record of the ledge, one making the examination and the other recording by number on the printed chart the position of each species. At the end of the study the list of species was arranged in the order adopted in the Catalogue, 476 BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 477 necessitating a new set of numbers, which were substituted for the old. In all, 50 species were recorded on the rocks during the 15 months’ study, the list being as follows: List of alge found on Spindle Rocks. x. Calothrix scopulorum. . Ulothrix implexa. . Ulva Lactuca. . Ulva Lactuca var. rigida. . Enteromorpha crinita. . Enteromorpha intestinalis. Ian bt W 13. Ectocarpus ecidioides. 14. Ectocarpus confervoides. 15. Ectocarpus fasciculatus. 16. Ectocarpus granulosus. 17. Ectocarpus ovatus. 18. Ectocarpus penicillatus. 19. Ectocarpus siliculosus. 20. Ectocarpus tomentosus. 21. Sorocarpus uveformis. 22. Desmotrichum balticum. 23. Desmotrichum undulatum. 24. Phyllitis fascia. 37- Porphyra laciniata. 38. Acrochetium secundatum. 39- Acrochetium virgatulum. 40. Nemalion multifidum. 41. Callithamnion Baileyi. 42. Callithamnion corymbosum. 43. Ceramium rubrum. CYANOPHYCE. | 2. Rivularia atra. CHLOROPHYCE. 8. Enteromorpha prolifera. g. Cladophora gracilis. to. Cladophora lanosa. 11. Chadophora lanosa var. uncialis. 12. Codiolum gregarium. PHHOPHYCE. | 25. Punctaria plantaginea. 26. Scytosiphon lomentarius. 27. Desmarestia viridis. 28. Chordaria flagelliformis. 29. Mesogloia divaricata. 30. Myrionema corunne. 31. Chorda filum. 32. Chorda tomentosa. | 33. Laminaria Agardhii. 34. Laminaria Agardhii var. vittata. 35. Fucus vesiculosus. 36. Sargassum Filipendula. RHODOPHYCE#. 44. Chondria dasyphylla. 45. Dasya elegans. 46. Polysiphonia fibrillosa. 47- Polysiphonia urceolata. 48. Polysiphonia violacea. 49. Chondrus crispus. 50. Champia parvula. The detailed records of the accompanying eight charts (no. 267-274) have been given in the legends, and it is only necessary in this account to present the most important conclusions from the study of the rocks throughout the seasons. During the winter the tops of the rocks were scraped perfectly bare of vegetation, and even of barnacles, by the floating ice carried back and forth through the channel by the swft tides.¢ The conditions at the end of the winter of 1905 are shown in chart 267, recorded March 17, 1905. It is interesting to compare this chart with chart 274, of December 30, 1904, which shows alge well distributed over the upper portion of almost every rock. That vegetation had been entirely swept away in the two and one- half months elapsing between the two records, and no alge had as yet formed a per- ceptible new growth. This history is probably that of every bowlder along the shore @ There are, however, winters at Woods Hole when practically no floating ice is present, and at such times the alge are not affected. 478 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. when exposed to similar ice scraping and shows clearly why the littoral flora im mid- winter is so little developed in this region. Returning to chart 267, it will be seen that the alge were all below low-water mark, the most conspicuous forms being Ceramium vyubrum (43) and Chondrus crispus (49), forming a zone around the rocks. The group of rocks a month later presented a very different aspect, as shown in chart 268, recorded on April 22. Cladophora lanosa var. uncialis (11) had appeared in considerable quantity near low-water mark, and somewhat lower down was an imperfect zone consisting of young growth of Phyllitis fascia (24) and Scytosiphon lomentarius (26). Polysiphonia urceolata (47) had appeared well below low-water mark and was the most conspicuous member of a zone of red alge, including Ceramium rubrum (43) and Chondrus crispus (49). There were present Sorocarpus uvejormis, four species of Ectocarpus, and the two species of Desmotrichum, all new to the rocks, showing how quickly such alge, reproducing by zoospores, may establish themselves. A notably new form was Chorda tomentosa (32), which had begun to appear. Chart 269, recorded May 22, shows the conditions after another month, and when the spring flora was at its full development. Cladophora lanosa var. uncialis (11) was still the dominant green alga, but Enteromorpha intestinalis (7) had begun to appear, and these two alge had extended the green zone much higher on the rocks than at the previous date, April 22 (chart 268). The brown zone at low-water mark, composed chiefly of Ectocarpus penicillatus (18), Phyllitis fascia (24), Scytosiphon lomentarius (26), and Chordaria flagellijormis (28), was much more evident. Polysiphonia urceolata (47) was very conspicuous in the zone of red alge below the brown. Chorda tomentosa (32) was abundant. Conditions were very greatly changed after another month, as shown in chart 270, recorded June 29, the spring flora having given place to the beginning of the summer flora. Cladophora lanosa var. uncialis had entirely disappeared, and the prominent green zone above low-water mark was composed of Ulothrix implexa (3) and Enteromorpha intestinalis (7), with young growths of Ulva Lactuca var. rigida (5). The brown zone near low-water mark was now chiefly Scytosiphon lomentarius (26) and Chordaria flagel- liformis (28); Phyllitis fascia was represented by only a few old plants and Ectocarpus penicillatus had disappeared. The other species of Ectocarpus, Desmotrichum, and Sorocarpus uveformis, as well as Chorda tomentosa, were also no longer present. Polysi- phonia urceolata had disappeared, its place being taken by Polysiphonia violacea (48), which with Ceramium rubrum (43) and Chondrus crispus (49) chiefly composed the zone of red alge below the brown zone. Nemalion multifidum (40), a characteristic summer species, had begun to appear at and above low-water mark. The typical summer flora is shown on chart 271, recorded July 22. The conspicuous green alga was Ulva Lactuca var. rigida (5), growing in large patches with other green alge in small quantities. There was a well-defined brown zone just above low water composed chiefly of Chordaria flagelliformis (28) and Scytosiphon lomentarius (26), both bearing Ectocarpus confervoides (14) as a conspicuous epiphyte; Phyllitis fascia had dis- appeared. Nemalion multifidum (40) was now plentiful, fringing the rocks at low-water mark. Below the brown zone and mixed with it were abundant growths of Ceramium rubrum (43), Polysiphonia violacea (48), and Chondrus crispus (49). Chart 272, recorded September 2, is similar to chart 271, but with certain features more pronounced. The most BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 479 prominent zone (much more conspicuous than in chart 271) was just below low water and composed of Ceramiwm rubrum (43) and Polysiphonia violacea (48), these two forms having taken the region formerly occupied by the brown zone. Chart 273, recorded Sep- tember 19, 1904, a year previous to the last, is interesting because there was no Chordaria flagelliformis that season and very little Polysiphonia violacea, but an abundance of Polysiphonia fibrillosa (46), which took the place of the first two species, forming with Ceramium rubrum (43) a dense zone below low-water mark. The conditions at the beginning of the winter and before the rocks were scraped by floating ice are shown in chart 274, recorded December 30, 1904. ‘This chart in the sequence follows chart 273, of September 19, 1904, and precedes chart 267, of March 17, 1905, by two and one-half months. The prevailing green alga was Cladophora lanosa var. uncialis (11), which had taken the place of Ulva Lactuca var. rigida (5), so abundant in the summer, but now only represented by the bases of old plants. The brown zone was composed of Phyllitis fascia (24) and Scytostphon lomentarius (26); there was no Chordaria flagelliformis. Ceramium rubrum (43) was abundant below the brown zone but Polysiphonia fibrillosa (46) had almost disappeared. Two species of Ectocarpus were present, together with several other epiphytic brown and red alge. A close study of this series of charts will show very graphically the general nature and extent of the seasonal changes that must take place on very many ledges and groups of rocks along the coast, and similar seasonal changes would be expected wherever there is a well-developed littoral and sublittoral flora near low-water mark. Intensive studies of this character of well-chosen situations are far more important for our knowledge of seasonal habits and algal successions than random collecting undertaken along the shore. It is much to be desired that such work be systematically undertaken by those in a position to make detailed records over extended periods. Perhaps this brief record of a study (abruptly terminated by the destruction of the selected station), which shows such interesting results, will lead others to make similar investigations. In conclusion we wish to acknowledge our indebtedness to Miss Lillian J. MacRae, who, with the assistance of Mr. Collins, made the records of several charts at seasons when it was impossible for us to be at Woods Hole. Chapter V—THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE MARINE ALGA: IN THE DEEPER WATERS OF BUZZARDS BAY AND VINEYARD SOUND. By the deeper waters of Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound are meant the depths of 2 fathoms or more, thus excluding the coast line between tide marks and the shallows just below. The reader is referred to the “Description of dredging stations occupied during present Survey,’’ section I, page 201, of this report, for detailed information as to the position of the stations, dates of the dredgings, depths, etc., which it is unneces- sary to specify in this general account. The varied character of the bottom of Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound is respon- sible for many peculiarities of the algal vegetation. There are reefs of large bowlders off certain exposed points, but frequently the bottom in such situations is composed chiefly of rounded pebbles of various sizes. Then there are regions of gravel often mixed with shells and shell fragments, and large tracts of sand which are veritable deserts as far as plant life is concerned. Finally, there are some very extensive regions of black mud, especially characteristic of the upper portions of Buzzards Bay; these are likewise very barren of plant life, except where beds of Zostera marina are present in relatively shallow water. These characteristics are fully described in section 1, chapter 11, pages 29-33, and are graphically shown on chart 227. The lists of species are arranged after the plan in Collins’ “Preliminary Lists of New England Plants: V. Marine Alge,’”’ Rhodora, volume 1, page 41, 1900. ‘That is, they are grouped alphabetically in the order of the Chlorophyceze, Pheophycez, and Rhodophycez. By far the greater number of species in the deeper waters belong to the Rhodophyceez, the Pheophycez coming next in number, and the Chlorophycez claim- ing only a small proportion. The dredgings of the survey fall into two groups, (1) those in the middle regions of the Bay and Sound, at some stations within one-fourth of a mile from the shore, but generally in water of 5 fathoms or more in depth, and (2) those ‘‘inshore,’’ i. e., imme- diately skirting the coast line in water sometimes as shallow as 2 fathoms. The material in this account will for geographical reasons be grouped under the following headings: 1. The middle regions of Buzzards Bay. 2. The middle regions of Vineyard Sound. 3. Certain inshore regions of particular interest. 4. Some statistics refative to the distribution of algee in Buzzards Bay and Vineyard ae 1. THE MIDDLE REGIONS OF BUZZARDS BAY. Buzzards Bay, for convenience in this account, has been divided into an upper and lower portion by a line running from the west end of Naushon (Robinsons Hole) to Round Hill Point. The upper portion of Buzzards Bay in the middle regions has a very scanty algal flora. This is easily accounted for by the character of the bottom, which for the most 480 BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 481 part consists of mud or fine muddy sand. Mud and fine sand furnish poor attachment for alge, and their shifting nature, especially when disturbed by storms and tide currents, give conditions very unfavorable for algal growth. The water is relatively shallow in this region, occasionally more than 7 fathoms deep, but generally under 6 fathoms. The following species were found growing in the upper portion of the Bay, the numbers refer- ring to Fish Hawk stations: Arthrocladia villosa, 7653, few. Chordaria flagelliformis, 7653 and 7654, few. Desmarestia aculeata, 7653 and 7655, few. Desmarestia viridis, 7653 many; 7654, few. Laminaria Agardhii, 7653 and 7654, few. Ralfsia clavata, 7639, few. Sargassum Filipendula, 7630 (1907), 7639, and 7654, few. Agardhiella tenera, 7615, 7632, 7645, 7648, 7649, and 7650, few. Callithamnion Baileyi, 7653, few. Ceramium tenuissimum, 7652, few. Champia parvula, 7610 (1907), 7653 and 7654, many; 7630 (1907), 7648 and 7651 (1907), few. Cystoclonium purpurascens, 7653 and 7654, few. Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum, 7639 and 7653, few. Dasya elegans, 7632, few. Griffithsia tenuis, 7632, few. Grinnellia americana, 7621, 7628, 7629 and 7648, many; 7615, 7624, 7625, 7630, 7632, 7634, 7635, 7639, 7649 and 7653, few. Lithothamnion polymorphum, 7621, few. Lomentaria uncinata, 7632 and 7653, few. Phyllophora Brodizi, 7610, 7611, 7613, 7614, 7615, 7617, 7618, 7627 and 7654, few. Phyllophora membranifolia, 7635, many; 7610 (1907), 7621 (1907), 7630, 7630 (1907), 7631, 7632, and 7639 (1907), few. Polysiphonia nigrescens, 7648,7654,and 7655, many; Wee 7615, 7636, 7637, 7638, 7639, 7649, and 7650, ew. Polysiphonia variegata, 7632, few. Rhodomela subfusca, 7639 and 7652, few. Rhodymenia palmata, 7653 and 7656, few. The lower portion of Buzzards Bay presents conditions more varied than the upper portion. The depth is generally over 8 fathoms, and all of the stations of the greatest depth in the Bay (10 to 19 fathoms) are found in this region. The nature of the bottom changes near the entrance of the Bay from mud and sand, characteristic of the upper portion, to gravel and stones, present at a number of stations (7664, 7665, 7666, 7667, 7670, 7671, 7672, 7673). This is a much more favorable bottom for alge, and the number of species and total quantity of vegetation are very much greater than in the upper portion of the Bay. The following species were found in the lower portion of the Bay: Chorda filum, 7656, few. Chordaria flagelliformis, 7656, many; 7667, few. Desmarestiaaculeata, 7656, 7657, 7662,and 7671, few. Desmarestia viridis, 7665, few. Dictyosiphon hippuroides, 7656, many. Ectocarpus fasiculatus, 7656, many. Laminaria Agardhii, 7656 and 7657,many; 7660, 7662, and 7663, few. Laminaria Agardhii var. vittata, 7670, many; 7664, 7665, 7666, 7667, and 7671, few. Ralfsia clavata, 7671, few. Sargassum Filipendula, 7657, few. Agardhiella tenera, 7661, few. Ahnfeldtia plicata, 7656, few. Antithamnion cruciatum, 7671, few. Callithamnion Baileyi, 7656, many. Ceramium rubrum, 7656, many; 7665 and 7670, few. 16269°—Bull. 31, pt r—13——31 Champia parvula, 7661, 7662, and 7663, many; 7656, 7657, 7664, 7668, 7670, 7671, and 7672, few. Chondrus crispus, 7656 and 7659, many; 7663, 766s, 7668, 7670, 7672, and 7673, few. Corallina officinalis, 7663, many. Cystoclonium purpurascens, 7656, 7659, and 7660, few. Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum, 7651 (1907), 7656, 7659, 7662 (1907), 7664, 7666, 7672, and 7673, few. Dasya elegans, 7656, 7666, 7674, and 7675, few. Delesseria sinuosa, 7664, few. Grinnellia americana, 7671, many; 7660, 7661, 7663, 7670, and 7675, few. Lithothamnion polymorphum, 7659, few. Lomentaria uncinata, 7671 and 7675, few. Melobesia membranacea, 7672, many. 482 Phyllophora Brodizi, 7656, many; 7663, 7672 and 7673, few. Phyllophora membranifolia, 7659 and 7662, many; 7657, 7660, 7663 (1907), 7664, 7666, 7672 (1907), and 7675, few. Pleonosporium Borreri, 7675, few. Polyides rotundus, 7659, many; 7660 and 7666, few. Polysiphonia elongata, 7656, 7662 (1907), 7665, and 7675, few. BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. Polysiphonia nigrescens, 7659, many; 7656, 7664, 7666, 7668, and 7672, few. Polysiphonia urceolata, 7670, 7673, and 7675, few. Polysiphonia violacea, 7664, few. Rhodomela subfusca, 7656 and 7667, few. Rhodymenia palmata, 7664, 7665, 7666, 7667, 7670, and 7671, few. Seirospora Griffithsiana, 7660, few. Spyridia filamentosa, 7671, many; 7656 and 7675, few. Summarizing this statement of the algal vegetation in Buzzards Bay, it may be said that the life conditions are much more favorable in the lower portions of the Bay than in the upper, since the bottom is generally stony and the water clearer, because silt and mud are less frequent. These characteristics are graphically shown on chart 227, and it will be noted that the greater part of Buzzards Bay has a muddy bottom. Such regions in the deeper waters are almost deserts as regards vegetation. The algal flora of the upper portion of Buzzards Bay is, in the summer, composed of species character- istic of the warm-water sublittoral formation, which also extends somewhat into the lower portions of the Bay. However, the vegetation changes markedly toward the entrance of the Bay, both as to its characteristics and its quantity, as is shown by the above lists. Species appear which are peculiar to the cool-water sublittoral forma- tion. Around the exposed reefs of Sow and Pigs the vegetation is typical of this forma- tion, which is presented in even greater luxuriance off Gay Head. 2. THE MIDDLE REGIONS OF VINEYARD SOUND. The conditions in Vineyard Sound differ from those of Buzzards Bay in several respects. The tides which flow east with the flood and west with the ebb have a velocity of 1 to 3 knots an hour, which is so strong a current that extensive deposits of mud or fine silt are generally rendered impossible. The bottom is in consequence chiefly hard sand, frequently mixed with shell fragments, gravel, or stones. There is little or no mud in the middle regions of the Sound. The average depth is somewhat greater than that of the Bay, but not enough to be an important factor in determining the character of the vegetation. ‘There are no large areas of shallows under 6 fathoms, as are found in the upper portion of Buzzards Bay, the Middle Ground being the only extensive region of shoal water, and that is composed chiefly of sand and is quite barren of vegetation. Vineyard Sound within the limits of this Survey (that is, from a line drawn between the westerly end of Cuttyhunk and Gay Head to a line between Falmouth Heights and East Chop) has for convenience been divided into three regions as follows: (a) The westerly portion from the entrance to a line between the west end of Naushon (Robinsons Hole) and Kopeecon Point (Cape Higgon), (b) the narrow portion of the Sound between Naushon and Marthas Vineyard to a line connecting Nobska Point and West Chop, and (c) the easterly portion of the Sound from the last line to one between Falmouth Heights and East Chop. The westerly portion of Vineyard Sound includes large areas with a bottom of hard sand or sand with shell fragments, but exceptions to these conditions were found at a BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. number of stations (see chart 227). (chart 227), and the average for this portion of the Sound was about 1214 fathoms. 483 The greatest depths were between 17 and 19 fathoms The following is the list of alge found in the deeper waters of the westerly portion of Vineyard Sound: Arthrocladia villosa, 7734, many; 7725, 7728 and 7729, few. Chorda filum, 7567, 7571, and 7591, few. Cladostephus verticillatus, 7717, many; 7598 and 7734) few. Desmarestia aculeata, 7718, many; 7566, 7588, 7595, 7596, 7719, 7720, and 7730, few. Desmarestia viridis, 7731 (1907), many; 7677, 7678, 7706, 7707; 7710; 7725, 7728, 7730, and 7734, few, Dictyosiphon hippuroides, 7725, many; 7676, 7729, and 7730, few. Ectocarpus siliculosus, 7717 and 7728, few. Laminaria Agardhii, 7718, many; 7581 (1907), 7582 7583, 7584, 7588, 7589, 7592, 7593) 7595) 7599: 7677, 7702, 7703, 7706, 7719, and 7728, few. Laminaria Agardhii var. vittata, 7582, 7583, 7679, 7680, 7681, 7701, 7704, 7706, 7707, 7719, 77207 7723, 7724, and 7731, few. Laminaria digitata, 7593 and 7722, few. Actinococcus subcutaneus, 7583 and 7595, few. Agardhiella tenera, 7735, many; 7728, 7730, and 7734, few. Ahnfeldtia plicata, 7593, 7598, 7599, 7718, 7719, 7720, 7721, 7724, and 7725, few. Antithamnion cruciatum, 7724 and 7735, many; 7566, 7571, 7690, 7720, 7730, and 7734, few. Antithamnion plumula, 7678, few. Callithamnion roseum, 7725, few. Ceramium rubrum, 7721, many; 7571, 7575, 7576, 7589, 7593» 7676, 7680, 7701, 7704, 7710, 7717, 7719, 7722, 7731 (1907), and 7734, few. Ceramium tenuissimum, 7724, 7725, and 7726, many; 7730, few. Champia parvula, 7572 and 7724, many; 7566, 7567, 7568, 7569, 7571, 7574) 7575» 7579, 7578, 7588, 7676, 7703, 7725, 7728, 7729, and 7734, few. Chondrus crispus, 7718 and 7720, many; 7566, 7581 (1907), 7582, 7583, 7584, 7585, 7589, 7591, 7596, and 7731 (1907), few. Corallina officinalis, 7566, 7583, and 7596, few. Cystoclonium purpurascens, 7720 and 7729, few. Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum, 7707, 773°, and 7731 (1907), many; 7585, 7601, 7676, 7678, 7686, 7692, 7693, 7703, 7706, 7717, 7718, 7719, and 7722, few. Dasya elegans, 7734, few. Delesseria sinuosa, 7701, 7719, and 7720, many; 7582, 7591, 7593) 7595 7690, 7692, 7693, 7703, 7709, and 7721, few. Grinnellia americana, 7734 and 7735, many; 75 7579, 7589, 7724, 7725) 7727) 7729) 7730 and 77 few. Lomentaria rosea, 7593, 7708, and 7709, few. Lomentaria uncinata, 7734 and 7735, few. Melobesia pustulata, 7582, many. Phyllophora Brodizi, 7583, 7584, 7591, 7595, 7596, and 7598, few. Phyllophora membranifolia, 7706, 7710, 7719, 7722, 7725, and 7720, few. Plumaria elegans, 7720, many; 7584, 7719, and 7728, few. Polyides rotundus, 7581 (1907), 7701, and 7717, few. Polysiphonia elongata, 7685, 7701, 7723, and 7726, many; 7581 (1907), 7678, 7686, 7698, 7702, 7706, 7799) 7717) 7724) 7725) 7727) 7728) 7739 773% (1907), and 7734, few. Polysiphonia nigrescens, 7724, 7725, 7728, 7729, 773°, 773% (1907), and 7734, many; 7581 (1907); 7717, 7718, and 7726, few. Polysiphonia violacea, 7681, 7704, and 7721, few. Rhodomela Rochei, 7731 (1907), few. Rhodymenia palmata, 7567, 7569, 7578, 7582, 7584, 7585, 7588, 7591, 7593. 7595, 7701; 7703, 7708, 7738, 7719, 7720, 7723, 7724, 7728, 7729, and 7731 (1907), few. Seirospora Griffithsiana, 7728, many; 7729, few. Spermothamnion Turneri, 7585, 7588, 7589, 7508, 7717, and 7710, few. Spyridia filamentosa, 7724, 7725, 7726, and 7735, many; 7571, 7572, 7588, and 7720, few. ps lo? 36, It is an interesting fact that the growths of alge are most luxuriant nearest Gay Head, the Cuttyhunk side of Vineyard Sound in the deeper waters being very barren of vegetation. The depth is nowhere sufficiently great to be an important factor in determining the distribution of the alge, for stations 7719 (17 fathoms), 7582, 7583, and 7584 (all about 15 fathoms) gave a large variety of species in considerable quantity. Gravelly and rocky bottoms generally have the greatest quantity of vegetation. The dredgings determined the presence of extensive areas of sand, which support little or 484 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. no algal life. The most important of these were around the following groups of stations: (7677, 7592); (7708, 7709, 7590); (7679, 7681, 7702); (7577, 7597, 7682, 7698, 7699, 7790; 7727); (7573 7574s 7695); (7569, 7579; 7736). Proceeding eastward into the Sound from the entrance the most marked change in the algal life is the appearance of such species as Arthrocladia villosa, Chorda filum, Dictyosiphon hippuroides, Agardhuella tenera, Ceramium tenuissimum, Champia parvula, and Grinnellia americana. ‘These were not found in the deeper waters at the entrance of the Sound, but were all fairly abundant eastward, Agardhiella, Champia, and Grinnellia being very characteristic of the Sound flora from this point on. The most striking feature of the summer flora in the deeper waters at the entrance of Vineyard Sound is the presence in considerable quantity of certain species restricted wholly or almost wholly to the more open waters included in the survey. Prominent among these are Laminaria Agardhit var. vittata, Laminaria digitata, Delesseria sinuosa, Lomentaria rosea, Plumaria elegans, and Rhodymema palmata. Considered as a whole, the flora at the westerly entrance of Vineyard Sound takes its chief interest from the presence of species peculiar to the cool-water sublittoral formation. The narrow portion of Vineyard Sound will now be described. This lies between the islands of Naushon and Marthas Vineyard and may be included between a line drawn from Kopeecan Point to the west end of Naushon (Robinsons Hole) and a line from West Chop to Nobska Point. The bottom is much more varied (see chart 227) than in the westerly portion of the Sound, which in the deeper waters is almost entirely hard sand. There are, however, some extensive areas of sand adjacent to similar regions in the westerly portion of the Sound, and the region between the Middle Ground and Marthas Vineyard is likewise sandy. A few stations (7554, 7564, and 7697) pre- sented a muddy bottom. All other stations comprising the greater part of the middle region of this portion of the Sound showed a bottom of gravel or gravel and stones. The general character of the bottom may be described as variegated, areas of gravel lying next to areas of sand or of large pebbles, the distribution of the sand being deter- mined in all probability largely by the varied flow and scouring of the tidal currents. The greatest depths were from 15 to 17 fathoms; the average depth about ro fathoms. The following algzee were found in the deeper waters of this, the narrowest portion of the Sound: Arthrocladia villosa, 7733 many; 39 and 7732, few. Chorda filum, 7542bis, 7551, 7557, and 7559, few. Chordaria flagelliformis, 7524 and 7525, few. Cladostephus verticillatus, 7525bis, 7744, and 7753, few. Desmarestia aculeata, 7739, few. Desmarestia viridis, 7525bis, many; 7522bis, 7524bis, 7543bis, and 7549 (1907), few. Ectocarpus siliculosis, 7525bis, few. Laminaria Agardhii, 7525bis, many; 7524bis, 7532bis, 7533bis, 7536, 7541, 7557) 7732) 7739) 7740, and 7740, few. Mesogloia divaricata, 7548, few. Ralfsia clavata, 7524bis, few. Sargassum Filipendula, 7525bis, 7533bis, 7537, 7552, 7554) 7555) 7557) 7749 7742) 7744, 7749) and 7750, few. Actinococcus subcutaneus, 7521bis and 7525bis, many; 7522bis and 7525bis, few. Agardhiella tenera, 7525bis, many; 7533, 7533bis 7535» 7536, 7537, 7540 7541, 754tbis, 7542, 7543bis, 7553) 7559) 7502) 7733» 7744» 775%) 7753 and 7754, few. | Ahnfeldtia plicata, 7524bis and 752sbis, few. Antithamnion cruciatum, 7543bis and 7554bis, many; 7521bis, 7522bis, 7523bis, 7533bis, 7541bis, 7732» 7744, and 7745, few. Callithamnion Baileyi, 7523, few. Callithamnionroseum, 7521bis, 7744, and 7754, few. Ceramium fastigiatum, 7542 and 7548, few. Ceramium rubrum 7542, 7551, 7551 (1907), and 7557, many; 7524, 7525, 754tbis, 7548, 7554, 7559) 7500, 7565bis, 7732, 7733) 7739) 7746, and 7749, few. | | | | | Ceramium strictum, 7746, few. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. Ceramium tenuissimum, 7542bis, many; 753obis, 7541bis, 7554bis, 7559, and 756sbis, few. Champia parvula, 7549bis, 7732, 7733, 7745) 7749 7752, and 7754, many; 7521, 7521 (1907), 7523bis, 7525, 7525bis, 7526 (1907), 7533biS, 7534, 7541) 754xbis, 7542, 7542 (1907), 7543 (1907), 7547) 7549 (2907), 755%, 755% (1907), 7553, 7554) 7554bis, 7557» 7559» 7560, 7562, 7565bis, 7739, 7741, 7746, and 7753, few. Chondrus crispus, 7521 (1907), 7533bis, and 7749, many; 7523bis, 7524bis, 7525bis, 7536, 7542bis, 7554; 7554bis, 7560, 7561, 7562, 7732, 7739, and 7746, few. Corallina officinalis, 7531bis, many. Cystoclonium purpurascens, 7524bis, 7542 (1907), and 7549 (1907), few. Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum, 39, 7523, 7534, and 7740, few. Dasya elegans, 7733, 7751, and 7753, few. Delesseria sinuosa, 39, few. Gracilaria multipartita, 7554bis, few. Griffithsia Bornetiana, 7533bis, 7749, and 7754, few. Grinnellia americana, 7542 and 7733, many; 7521, 7521 (1907), 7525bis, 7527, 7531bis, 7536, 7537, 7549, 7541, 7546, 7547, 7549, 7551, 7553) 7554s 7550bis, 7557, 7559, 7560, 7562, 7565bis, 7732, 7737> 7741, and 7753, few. Hildenbrandia prototypus, 7544bis and 7547bis, many; 7533bis, 7546bis, and 7747, few. Lithothamnion polymorphum, 7524bis, 752sbis, 7533bis, 7534bis, and 7544bis, many; 7534,7535bis, 7539, 7539bis, and 7752, few. 7525bis, 485 Lomentaria uncinata, 7537, 7548, 7551, 7557» 7733> and 7751, few. Melobesia Lejolisii, 7525bis, many. Melobesia membranacea, 7739, few. Phyllophora Brodizi, 7521bis, 7523, 7524, 7525bis, 7526(1907), and 7533bis, many; 7522bis, 7524bis, 7525) 7539) 7532) 7534) 7535» 7530, 7530bis, 7537; 7541, 7542 (1907), 7739, 7744, and 7749, few. Phyllophora Brodizi var. catenata, 7521 (1907), many. Phyllophora membranifolia, 7521bis, 752sbis, 753tbis, 7533bis, 7739, 7749, 7742, 7744, and 7749, many; 7523bis, 7524bis, 7530 (1907), 7542bis, es (1907),7549(1907),7741, 7743, 7745,and 7754, ew. Polyides rotundus, 7752, many; 7526 (1907), 7532bis, 7533bis, 7536, 7541bis, 7560, 7749, and 7751, few. Polysiphonia elongata, 7557, 7733, 7739) 775%) 7752 and 7754, few. Polysiphonia nigrescens, 7752, many; 7523bis, 7549 (1907), 7551, and 7551 (1907), few. Polysiphonia violacea, 7523bis, few. Rhodomela subfusca, 7554bis, few. Rhodymenia palmata, 7530bis, few. Spermothamnion Turneri, 7525bis, 7533bis, and 7749, many; 752tbis, 7524, 7526 (1907), 7530bis, 7537) 7542, 7548; 7551, 7553» 7560, 7562, 7739, 7741, 775%, 7752, and 7754, few. Spyridia filamentosa, 7530bis, 7533bis, 7542, 7559, 7562, 7741, aud 7749, few. The narrow portion of Vineyard Sound as well as the westerly portion presents some large areas practically devoid of vegetation for the reason that the bottom is sandy. The chief of these regions are around stations (7556, 7562, 7563, 7564, 7565, 7697), (7547 7549, 7559 7551) 7552s 7553), (7536, 7539) 7543) 7544) 7545» 7739 7737) (7530, 7531), (7521, 7522, 7527 7528, 7529) 7532) 7533): The more varied character of the bottom in the deeper waters of the narrow portion of the Sound gives a larger representation of alge, both in abundance and in number of species, than the westerly portion. Certain species appear which were not noted or were uncommon in the deeper waters of the westerly portion: Chordaria flagelliformis, Mesogloia divaricata, Sargassum Filipendula, Raljsia clavata, Callithamnion Baileyi, Ceramium fastigiatum, Ceramium strictum, Gracilaria multipartita, Griffithsia Bornetiana, Hildenbrandia prototypus, Lithothamnion polymorphum, Melobesia membranacea, and Rhodomela subjusca. Other species characteristic of more open waters are not present in this part of the Sound or are very rare; conspicuous among these are Chetomorpha melagonium, Lami- naria Agardhi var. vittata, Laminaria digitata, Delesseria sinuosa, Lomentaria rosea, Plumaria elegans, and Rhodymenia palmata. Considering the list as a whole, the most striking features are the abundance and widespread distribution of Sargassum Filipen- dula, Agardhiella tenera, Ceramium rubrum, Champia parvula, Chondrus crispus, Grin- 486 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. nellia americana, Phyllophora Brodiei, Phyllophora membranijolia, and Spermothamnion Turneri; these species are found at 12 or more stations each, and may be considered the dominant forms. The list in general clearly shows that the alge of the summer in the deeper waters of the narrow portion of Vineyard Sound belong to the warm-water sublittoral formation. The easterly portion of Vineyard Sound®@ included in this Survey is a triangular region between a line drawn from Nobska Point to West Chop and a line between Fal- mouth Heights and East Chop. The bottom here is much more stony than in the westerly portion of the Sound (see chart 227). While there is considerable sand in spots, there are no sandy areas so extensive as to include several stations. ‘This region, there- fore, may be described in general as gravelly, stony, and rocky, with sand in spots. The greatest depths were about 13 fathoms (chart 227), the average about 9 fathoms. The following algze were found in the easterly portion of the Sound: Arthrocladia villosa, 7755, few. Cladostephus verticillatus, 7760, 7771, and 7779, few. Dictyosiphon hippuroides, 7760, few. Laminaria Agardhii, 7755, 7767, 7775, and 7776, few. Ralfsia clavata, 7780, few. Sargassum Filipendula, 7755, 7760, 7763, 7764, 7766, 7767, 7772, 7775) 7779 7778) 7789, 7781, and 7783, few. Sphacelaria cirrhosa, 7760 many; 7772, few. Agardhiella tenera, 7778 many; 7755, 7758, 7760, 7793, 7793 (1907), 7764, 7765, 7766, 7766 (1907), 777%) 77725 7775) 7777) 7779) 7780 7781, 7782, and 7783, few. Ahnfeldtia plicata 7760, few. Antithamnion cruciatum, 7764, 7768, 7770, 7772, 7773, and 7774, many; 7757, 7760, 7765, 7766, 777%) 7774, 7779, and 7780, few. Callithamnion Baileyi, 7768 and 7772, many; 7778, few. Callithamnion roseum, 7764, 7767, 7779, 7771, 77725 7774) 7775) and 7776, many; 7756, 7759, 7766, 7768, 7769; 7773» 7778; 7779» 7780, 7781, and 7782, few. Callithamniontetragonum,7764, 7765,and 7766, few. Ceramium rubrum, 7755, many. Ceramium strictum, 7763 and 7764, few. Ceramium tenuissimum, 7777 and 7783, many; 7781, few. Champia parvula, 7760, 7764,7775, and 7776, many; 7758) 7757) 7758) 7759, 7793, 7763 (1907), 7765, 7796, 7767, 7769, 7770 7771) 7772 7774) 77775 7778; 7779, 7780, 7781, 7782, and 7783, few. Chondria dasyphylla, 7755, 7774, 7777) 7778) 7781 7782, and 7783, few. Chondrus crispus, 7764, 7766, and 7768, many; 7759, 7760, 7763 (1907), 7765, 7767, 7769, 7779 7771) 7772 7777) 7779, and 778r, few. Cystoclonium purpurascens, 7760, few. Dasya elegans, 7775, many; 7755, 7768, 7779, 7777) 7778; 7779 7780, 7781, 7782, and 7783, few. Gracilaria multipartita, 7766, few. Griffithsia Bornetiana, 7755, 7778, and 7782, few. Grinnellia americana, 7755, 7756, 7758, 7759, 7760, 7763, 7764, 7766, 7767, 7768, 7771, 7772) 7774 7775» 7779 77775 7778) 7779) 7780, 7780 (1907), 7781, 7782, and 7783, few. Hildenbrandia prototypus, 7757, 7759, 7760, 7766, 7777, 7778, and 7780, few. Lithothamnion polymorphum, 7760, many; 7757, 7763 (1907), 7764, 7766, 7767, 7769, 7772, and 7778, few. Lomentaria uncinata, 7760, many; 7757, 7759, 7763, 7794, 7796, 7777) 7778, 7781, and 7782, few. Melobesia Lejolisii, 7779, 7780, and 7782, many. Melobesia pustulata, 7768 and 7770, many; 7764 and 7765, few. Phyllophora Brodizi, 7763 (1907) and 7766, few. Phyllophora membranifolia, 7770 and 7775, many; 7755) 7759) 7760, 7764, 7765, 7766, 7768, 7769, 7772) 7774» 7780, 7782, and 7783, few. Polyides rotundus, 7759 and 7766, few. Polysiphonia elongata, 7760, 7766, 7772, and 7780, few. Polysiphonia fibrillosa, 7759, few. Polysiphonia Harveyi, 7778, 7779, 7780, 7781, 7782, and 7783, few. Polysiphonia nigrescens, 7760 and 7763 (1907), few. Polysiphonia violacea, 7780, few. Rhodymenia palmata, 7755, few. Spermothamnion Turneri, 7764, 7770, 7772, and 7775» Many; 7755, 7759) 7760, 7703, 777%) 7774 7777) 7779) 7780, 7781, and 7782, few. Spyridia filamentosa, 7776, many; 7759, 7760, 7763, 7763 (1907), and 7783, few. a As stated before, this region might be considered as within the limits of Nantucket Sound if an arbitrary line were drawn between this body of water and Vineyard Sound, BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 487 The proportionate amount of algal life was very much greater in the deeper waters of this, the easterly portion of Vineyard Sound, than in the other regions, and there were no extensive barren areas. The character of the algal flora was essentially similar to that in the narrow portion of the Sound. The following species, however, present in the narrow portion, were not observed, although it is probable that all of the forms occur at times in this region: Chorda filum. Actinococcus subcutaneus. Chordaria flagelliformis. Ceramium fastigiatum. Desmarestia aculeata. Corallina officinalis. Desmarestia viridis. ; Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum. Ectocarpus siliculosus. Melobesia membranacea. Mesogloia divaricata. Rhodomela subfusca. Ralfsia clavata. Some alge were found which are not recorded in the previous lists: Sphacelaria cirrhosa, Callithamnion tetragonum, Chondria dasyphylla, Melobesia Lejolisii, Polysiphonia fibrillosa, and Polysiphonia Harveyi. However, most of these latter were in small quan- tities, and the Melobesia Lejolisti and Polysiphonia Harveyi occur in relation to beds of Zostera. The summer algal flora of the easterly portion of Vineyard Sound is clearly representative of the warm-water sublittoral formation. 3, CERTAIN INSHORE REGIONS OF PARTICULAR INTEREST. It would be impossible in the limits of this paper to describe in detail the character of the vegetation along the entire coast line of Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound as determined from the dredgings at the inshore stations. There are, however, certain regions of particular interest because of various physiographical peculiarities, and of these the following will be briefly described: (1) Gay Head and vicinity, (2) the reefs of Sow and Pigs, (3) the passage of Woods Hole, (4) Robinsons Hole, (5) Quicks Hole, (6) Menemsha Bight, (7) Tarpaulin Cove, (8) Vineyard Haven, (9) Cove west of Cutty- hunk Neck, (10) the Middle Ground. (1) GAY HEAD AND VICINITY. The most interesting region in the limits of the Survey with respect to algal life is that around Gay Head. This area presents a greater luxuriance of growth and variety of species than any neighboring region, chiefly on account of the varied character of the bottom and also because a number of forms characteristic of cold waters are able to live on the exposed reefs and ledges. Conspicuous among these are Laminaria digitata, Delesseria sinuosa, Gymnogongrous norvegicus, Lomentaria rosea, Plumaria elegans, and Euthora cristata. Euthora cristata was dredged by W. G. Farlow off Gay Head in 8 to 10 fathoms in September, 1871, but we have not been fortunate enough to find this striking species, indicating that it is not common. The conditions under which most of the alge of this region live are clearly those of the cool-water sublittoral formation. The region is complex and there are at least three clearly defined zones. The first zone (stations 50 and 51) is in shallow water and includes large rocks, some of which rise above the water, with sandy areas between them. The second zone (stations 44 488 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. to 49) comprises various reefs that lie off Gay Head, and especially the ledge known as Devils Bridge; these rocks are in 2 to 5 fathoms and the bottom between them is sandy. The third zone (stations 56-60, 7581 and 7731) is in deeper water outside of the reefs and has a rocky, gravelly, or sandy bottom in 5 to 12 fathoms. will be considered in order. These zones The first zone (stations 50 and 51) in shallow water was studied August 9, 1904. It comprised the following species, chiefly growing on rocks: Calothrix scopulorum (on piles). Chzetomorpha area (on piles). Cladophora albida var. refracta. Enteromorpha intestinalis. Enteromorpha prolifera. Ulva Lactuca var. rigida. Chorda filum. Chordaria flagelliformis. Desmotrichum undulatum (on Zostera). Ectocarpus fasciculatus (on larger algz). Ectocarpus siliculosus (on larger alge). Fucus evanescens. Fucus vesiculosus. Fucus vesiculosus var. sphzrocarpus. Laminaria Agardhii. Laminaria digitata. Phyllitis fascia. Scytosiphon lomentarius. Ahnfeldtia plicata. Callithamnion Baileyi (on Chondrus). Ceramium rubrum (on Chondrus). Champia parvula. Chondrus crispus. Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum. Nemalion multifidum. Pleonosporium Borreri (on larger alge). Polysiphonia fibrillosa. Polysiphonia nigrescens. Polysiphonia violacea. Rhodomela subfusca (on piles). Rhodymenia palmata. Spermothamnion Turneri. The second zone (stations 44 to 49) was also studied August 9, 1904. The list of species is as follows: Cheetomorpha melagonium, 44 and 45, few. Chorda filum, 47 and 49, few. Desmarestia aculeata, 46, 47, and 48, few. Desmarestia viridis, 46, few. Ectocarpus siliculosus, 44 and 45, few. Laminaria Agardhii, 44, 45, 46, 47, and 49, few. Laminaria Agardhii var. vittata, 44, 45, and 47, few. Laminaria digitata, 44 and 48, few. Ahnfeldtia plicata, 47 and 49, many; 44, 46, and 48, few. Ceramium fastigiatum, 44, few. Ceramium rubrum, 44, 45, 46, 47, and 48, few. Champia parvula, 49, many; 44, 46, and 47, few. Chondrus crispus, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, and 49, many. Corallina officinalis, 47, many; 44, 45, and 48, few. Cystoclonium purpurascens, 44 and 49, many. Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum, 44, 45, 46, and 47, many; 48 and 49, few. Delesseria sinuosa, 45, many; 46, few. Grinnellia americana, 49, few. Lomentaria rosea, 45, few. Melobesia pustulata, 45, 46, 47, and 49, many; 44, few. Phyllophora Brodizi, 45,many; 44, 46, 47, 48, and 49, few. Plumaria elegans, 44, few. | Polyides rotundus, 46, 47, and 48, many; 44, few. | Polysiphonia elongata, 44 and 45, many; 46, 47, 48, and 49, few. | Polysiphonia nigrescens, 49, many; 47, ew. Polysiphonia violacea, 45 and 48, few. Rhodymenia palmata, 45, 46, and 47, many; 44 and 48, few. Seirospora Griffithsiana, 49, few. Spermothamnion Turneri, 44, 45, and 46, many; 47 and 49, few. The third zone (stations 56-60, 7581 and 7731) was studied August 15,1904. The following list includes the species of the seven stations: Cheetomorpha melagonium, 56, 57, 58, and 60, few. | Laminaria Agardhii, 57, 59, 60, 7581 (1907), and Arthrocladia villosa, 56, many. 7731, few. Desmarestia aculeata, 57, many; 56, 59, 60, and | Laminaria Agardhii var. vittata, 57 and 7731, many; 7731, few. 59 and 60, few. Desmarestia viridis, 57, 58, 7731, and 7731 (1907), | Ralfsia clavata, 57, many; 56, 58, and 59, few. many; 59, few. Ahnfeldtia plicata, 60, few. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. Antithamnion cruciatum, 56, few. Antithamnion plumula, 57 and 58, few. Callithamnion roseum, 57, few. Ceramium rubrum, 57 and 7731, many; 59 and 7731 (1907), few. Chondrus crispus, 56, 57, and 58, many; 59, 60, 7581 (1907), and 7731 (1907), few. Corallina officinalis, 56 and 57, many; 58, 60, and 7581, few. Cystoclonium purpurascens, 56, 57, 58, and 59, many; 60, few. Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum, 56, 58, 59, and 7731 (1907), many; 60, 7581 (1907), and 7731, few. Delesseria sinuosa, 56, 57, and 58, many; 7731, few. Grinnellia americana, 56, many; 7581, few. Gymmnogongrus norvegicus, 56, few. Hildenbrandia prototypus, 58 and 59, many. Lithothamnion polymorphum, 57, 58, 59, and 60, many. Lomentaria rosea, 57 and 58, many; 56 and so, few. 489 Melobesia farinosa, 57 and 58, many. Melobesia membranacea, 56, 57, and 58, many. Melobesia pustulata, 57, few. Phyllophora Brodizi, 56, 57,and 58, many; sg, few. Phyllophora membranifolia, 56, 57, and 58, many; 60, few. Plumaria elegans, 57, 58, and 59, many. Polyides rotundus, 56, 57, 58, 60, and 7581 (1907), few. Polysiphonia atrorubescens, 56, many. Polysiphonia elongata, 56, 59, and 7731, many; 60, 7581 (1907), and 7731 (1907), few. Polysiphonia nigrescens, 60 and 7731, many; 59, 7581 (1907), and 7731 (1907), few. Rhodomela subfusca, 56, few. Rhodomela Rochei, 7731 (1907), few. Rhodymenia palmata, 59, many; 60 and 7731 (1907), few. Scinaia furcellata, 57, few. Spermothamnion Turneri, 56, 57, and 58, many; 59, few. (2) THE REEFS OF SOW AND PIGS. The bottom around the reefs of Sow and Pigs (stations 35, 36 and 37), lying off Cut- tyhunk, has an algal flora noteworthy for the presence of such species as Delesseria sinuosa, Lomentaria rosea,and Plumaria elegans, forms which are also characteristic of the ledges off Gay Head and are members of the cool-water sublittoral formation. The quantity of algee is, however, not great. An examination of the reefs themselves, although difficult, would doubtless prove interesting. There were considerable amounts of Corallina officinalis (35, 36, 37), Delesseria sinuosa (35, 36), Phyllophora Brodiai (35, 36, 37), and Plumaria elegans (36, 37), and in addition relatively few plants of Chetomorpha melago- mium (37), Ectocarpus fasciculatus (37), Laminaria A gardhii var. vittata (36, 37), Ahnjeldtia plicata (36), Ceramium rubrum (37), Ceramium tenuissimum (35), Chondrus crispus (35, 36), Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum (35, 36, 37), Lithothamnion polymorphum (35), Lomentaria rosea (37), Melobesia pustulata (36), Rhodymenia palmata (36), and Spermothamnion Turneri (35). (3) THE PASSAGE OF WOODS HOLE. The easterly side of the passage of Woods Hole (station 122) off the end of the hook- shaped point of land called Penzance (Long Neck) has a sand and gravel bottom in 4 to 5 fathoms. The following species were found in small quantities: Champia parvula, Dasya elegans, Griffithsia Bornetiana, Grinnellia americana, Phyllophora Brodiei, Polysiphonia nigrescens, Rhodomela Roche, and Seirospora Griffithsiana. The westerly side of the passage off Uncatena Island (station 118) on a bottom of sand and shells showed small quantities of Chordaria flagelliformis, Ceramium rubrum, Chondrus crispus, Cystoclonium purpurascens, and Lomentaria uncinata. Off the entrance to Hadley Harbor (stations 119 and 120) the bottom is sand and mud, and appears to support no algal life. 490 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. The main channel near Hadley Rock (station 121) has a bottom of sand and stones. There was an abundance of Laminaria A gardhii, Agardhiella tenera, Chondrus cris pus, and Gracilaria multipartita, together with a few plants of Sargasswm Filipendula. Dredgings of previous years have shown that Callithamnion roseum grows on shells in the narrower portion of the passage (Woods Hole proper), and also Scinaia jurcellata. The passage on the south is bordered by ledges, chiefly submerged, and these are covered with heavy growths of alge. The reader may obtain a general idea of the character of the algal life on these rocks bordering the channel from chapter Iv, page 476, ‘“A Report on the Alge of Spindle Rocks, Woods Hole Harbor,” a small group of rocks (destroyed in the summer of 1905) that formerly lay between Grassy Ledge and Red Ledge. These sub- merged ledges are difficult to study, but detailed examinations of some of them carried on through various seasons of the year would undoubtedly give some interesting results. The algal life on the bottom of the harbor of Woods Hole and in the two ships’ chan- nels that lead into it from Vineyard Sound on either side of Great Ledge is very sparse. The bottom is hard sand and sandy mud, unfavorable for extensive growths of alge. A haul (station 4) inside of Great Ledge in 2 to 5 fathoms over a sandy bottom gave a few plants of Antithamnion cruciatum, Ceramium rubrum, Chondrus crispus, Gracilaria multi- partita, Grinnellia americana, Melobesia Lejolisti (on Zostera), and Phyllophora Brodiet. (4) ROBINSONS HOLE. Robinsons Hole, along the west end of Naushon (stations 20, 21 and 22), has a rich algal flora over a stony bottom in 2 to 34 fathoms. There was an abundance of: Chorda filum, 21 and 22. Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum, 20 Desmarestia aculeata, 20, 21 and 22. and 22. Desmarestia viridis, 20 and 22. Hildenbrandia prototypus, 21 and 22. Laminaria Agardii var. vittata, 21. Lithothamnion polymorphum, 21. Antithamnion cruciatum, 22. Phyllophora Brodizi, 20, 21 and 22. Ceramium fastigiatum, 20. Phyllophora membranifolia, 22. Ceramium rubrum, 20, 21 and 22. Rhodymenia palmata, 21 and 22. Chondrus crispus, 20, 21 and 22. Scinaia furcellata, 21. Cystoclonium purpurascens, 20 and 22. Spermothamnion Turneri, 20 In small quantities were found: Cladophora gracilis, 20 and 21. Ceramium strictum, 20. Cladostephus verticillatus, 21. | Champia parvula, 20, 21 and 22. Ectocarpus siliculosus, 21. Corallina officinalis, 20 and 2r. Laminaria Agardhii, 22. Dasya elegans, 21. Leathesia difformis, 20. Lomentaria uncinata, 21 and 22. Phyllitis fascia, 22. Polysiphonia fibrillosa, 20. Ahnfeldtia plicata, 21 and 22. Polysiphonia nigrescens, 20 and 22. Station 23, off the island of Pasque, at the entrance to Robinsons Hole, showed the presence of much Antithamnion cruciatum, Chondrus crispus, Phyllophora membrani- folia, Rhodymenia palmata, and a few plants of Desmarestia aculeata, Desmarestia viridis, and Polysiphomia elongata. This flora has a mixed composition including forms characteristic of both the cool- and warm-water sublittoral formations, indicating that the summer conditions of Robin- sons Hole are somewhat midway between those of the open and those of the sheltered waters of the Sound and Bay. BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 491 (5) QUICKS HOLE. Quicks Hole does not have so luxuriant a vegetation as Robinsons Hole, probably because the bottom is not so rocky. On the easterly side (station 27), along the west end of Pasque, in 4 to 5 fathoms over a rocky bottom, there was a rich growth of Desmarestia aculeata, Laminaria Agardhii var. vittata, Callithamnion Baileyi, Phyllophora Brodiat, Rhodymema palmata, and a few plants were found of Desmarestia viridis and Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum. The westerly side (station 28 and 29) has a sandy bottom in 3 to 5 fathoms, with quite a different vegetation. There were found in abundance Chorda filum (station 29), Desmarestia aculeata (station 29), Desmotrichum undulatum (station 29, on Zostera), Ectocarpus siliculosus (station 29, on Zostera), Melobesia Lejolisui (station 29, on Zostera), and Spermothamnion Turneri. The following were found in small quantities: Chordaria flagelliformis, 29. Cystoclonium purpurascens, 29. Laminaria Agardhii, 28. Hildenbrandia prototypus, 28. Leathesia difformis, 29. Lithothamnion polymorphum, 28. Agardhiella tenera, 28. Polysiphonia elongata, 29. Chondrus crispus, 29. Polysiphonia fibrillosa, 29. Corallina officinalis, 29. Rhodomela subfusca, 29. (6) MENEMSHA BIGHT. A special trip to Menemsha Bight was made on July 17, 1905, in the Genevieve of the Marine Biological Laboratory. Three hauls were taken, (1) at the east end of Menemsha Bight just outside of the fish traps, bottom sandy in 6% fathoms; (2) in the middle region between the fish traps, bottom sandy mud in 514 fathoms; and (3) about three-fourths of a mile offshore at the west end of Menemsha Bight, bottom sandy in 8% fathoms. The following species were recorded: Chzetomorpha Linum, 3, few. Champia parvula, 3, few. Desmarestia viridis, 2, many; 1 and 3, few. Cystoclonium purpurascensvar. cirrhosum, 2,many. Laminaria Agardhii, 1, 2 and 3, few. Hildenbrandia prototypus, 1 and 3, few. Ralfsia clavata, 3, few. Phyllophora Brodizi, 2, few. Sargassum Filipendula, 1, few. Polysiphonia atrorubescens, 2, few. Agardhiella tenera, 1, many. Polysiphonia elongata, 2 and 3, many. Antithamnion cruciatum, 1, few. Polysiphonia fibrillosa, 2, few. Antithamnion plumula, 1 and 2, few. Polysiphonia nigrescens, 1, 2 and 3, very abundant. Callithamnion roseum, 2, few. Seirospora Griffithsiana, 1, 2 and 3, few. Ceramium rubrum, 2, few. Spyridia filamentosa, 1, few. The most remarkable feature of this locality was the great quantity of Polysiphonia nigrescens. ‘The flora of these sheltered waters was clearly representative of the warm- water sublittoral formation, a fact of some interest considering its proximity to Gay Head. An examination in the Blue Wing of the shallow waters of Menemsha Bight, off Lobsterville, on August 9, 1904, showed a bottom of sandy mud in 3 fathoms. Zostera was plentiful in spots and seems to be establishing itself in this region; there was very little present four or five years previous (Vinal Edwards). There were great quanti- ties of Ectocarpus siliculosus as well as Melobesia Lejolisit covering the Zostera, and a few plants of the following were found: Agardhiella tenera, Chondrus crispus, and Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum. 492 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. (7) TARPAULIN COVE. Tarpaulin Cove proved interesting in several respects. The westerly side (station 17) has a bottom of sand and gravel in 2% to 4 fathoms, and there was an abundance of Desmarestia viridis and Antithamnion cruciatum, and in small quantities Cladophora gracilis, Agardhiella tenera, Antithamnion plumula, Callithamnion Baileyi, and Grin- nellia americana; the dredge brought up large quantities of Zostera. ‘The upper end of the cove (station 18) in 214 fathoms has a bottom of mud and gravel supporting extensive beds of Zostera, and an abundance of Polysiphonia nigrescens. A line dredged across the entrance of the cove (station 19) showed a muddy bottom with occasional plants of Polysiphonia nigrescens. Wauls made at the entrance nearest the lighthouse, July 18, 1903 (Phalarope), showed the presence of much Seivospora Griffithsiana and small quantities of Desmarestia viridis, Laminaria Agardhii, Agardhiella tenera, Calli- thamnion Baileyi, Ceramium fastigiatum, Ceramium rubrum, Champia parvula, and Grinnellia americana. (8) VINEYARD HAVEN. Station 69 off West Chop, at the entrance to Vineyard Haven, was very rich in alge and especially interesting as a locality for Rhadinocladia Farlowii. The bottom was sand and stones in 3% to 7 fathoms and supported extensive growths of Zostera. There was much of the following: Ralfsia clavata. Hildenbrandia prototypus. Rhadinocladia Farlowii (on Zostera). Lomentaria uncinata. Sphacelaria radicans. Melobesia farinosa. Agardhiella tenera. Melobesia Lejolisii. Antithamnion cruciatum. Phyllophora Brodizi. Callithamnion roseum. Phyllophora membranifolia. Ceramium tenuissimum. Spermothamnion Turneri. In small quantitles were: Cladostephus vertillatus. Callithamnion corymbosum. Desmotrichum undulatum. Dasya elegans. Ectocarpus confervoides. Lithothamnion polymorphum. Sphacelaria cirrhosa. Polyides rotundus. Ahnfeldtia plicata. Spyridia filamentosa. Vineyard Haven proper (stations 70, 71, 72, and 7762) presented little variety in its algal life but considerable quantities of certain species. Station 70 in 4 fathoms, with a bottom of stones and Crepidula shells, gave much Agardhiella tenera, Champia parvula, Grinnellia americana, and Lomentaria uwncinata; in small quantities were Rhadinocladia Farlowii (on Zostera), Antithamnion cruciatum, Callithamnion corymbosum, Ceramium strictum, Ceramium tenuissimum, Hildenbrandia prototypus, Lithothamnion polymor- phum, and Melobesia Lejolisii. Station 71, with a bottom of clam and pecten shells, stones, and mud, in 3% fathoms, gave an abundance of Sphacelaria radicans, Agardh- iella tenera, Champia parvula, Grinnellia americana, Lomentaria uncinaia, and Phyllo- phora Brodiwi. Station 72, stones and mud, in 3 to 4 fathoms, showed large quantities of Calothrix confervicola, Sphacelaria cirrhosa, Agardhiella tenera, Champia parvula, Lomentaria uncinata, Melobesia Lejolisti, and Spermothamnion Turner, and a few plants BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 493 of Enteromorpha clathrata, Sphacelaria radicans, Grinnellia americana, and Polysiphonia Harveyt. Station 7762, in the middle of Vineyard Haven, had a bottom of mud and shells in 3% to 4 fathoms; there was an abundance of Agardhiella tenera, Champia par- vula, Grinnellia americana, Lomentaria uncinata, and small quantities of Dictyosiphon hippuroides, Sargassum Filipendula, Phyllophora membranifolia, Polysiphonia elongata, Spermothamnion Turneri, and Spyridia filamentosa. The bottom of such a harbor as Vineyard Haven always receives large quantities of drifted alge, some of which are able to vegetate loosely over the bottom; conspicuous among these are Champia parvula, Lomentaria uncinata, and Spermothamnion Turneri. ‘The shallow regions support extensive beds of Zostera marina. Station 7761, off East Chop at the entrance to Vineyard Haven, with a bottom of sand, cinders, and shell fragments in 6 to 7 fathoms, gave much Sargassum Filipendula, Sphacelaria cirrhosa, Agardhiella tenera, Callithamnion roseum, Champia parvula, Lomen- taria uncinata, Phyllophora membranifolia, and Spermothamnion Turneri; in small quan- tities were Chordaria flagellijormis, Cladostephus verticillatus, Dictyostphon hippurordes, Laminaria Agardhit, Chondrus crispus, Griffithsia Bornetiana, Grinnellia americana, Lithothamnion polymorphum, Phyllophora Brodiei, Polyides rotundus, Polysiphonia nigrescens, Rhodymenia palmata, and Spyridia filamentosa. (9) COVE WEST OF CUTTYHUNK NECK. A cove west of Cuttyhunk Neck (station 101) proved to be one of the most interesting stations in Buzzards Bay because of the abundance of Arthrocladia villosa. A special trip was made July 27, 1905, on the Genevieve of the Marine Biological Laboratory, one week after this station was discovered, to determine more precisely the habits of this interesting alga. Four hauls were carried across the entrance of the cove from south- west to northeast in 4 to 5 fathoms. The bottom was sandy, with quantities of large clam shells (Venus mercenaria), mussel shells, and pebbles, to which the Arthrocladia was attached in great abundance. The plants were very large and in full fruit and supplied the set distributed in the Phycotheca Boreali-Americana, fas. D, no. xxx. Besides the Arihrocladia, there was much Desmarestia aculeata, Laminaria Agardhii var. vittata, Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cirrhosum, Grinnellia americana, Phyllo- phora Brodizi, and Polysiphonia elongata. In small quantities were found Chorda filum, Desmarestia viridis, Dictyosiphon hippuroides, Ectocarpus siliculosus, Laminaria A gardhii, Antithamnion cruciatum, Callithamnion roseum, Corallina officinalis, Polyides rotundus, and Scinaia furcellata. (10) THE MIDDLE GROUND. The shallow stretch in Vineyard Sound, known as the Middle Ground (stations 41, 42, and 43), has a bottom of sand and broken shells, 2 to 4% fathoms at station 41, 3% to 6 fathoms at station 42, and 2% to 5 fathoms at station43. There was no evi- dence of algal life, and it is probably quite safe to say that no alge grow on these banks of shifting sand scoured by tidal currents. 494 BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU GF FISHERIES. 4. SOME STATISTICS RELATIVE TO THE DISTRIBUTION OF ALG& IN BUZZARDS BAY AND VINEYARD SOUND. It is a very difficult matter to make in detail a satisfactory comparison of the algal flora of Woods Hole and its vicinity with those of other coasts, chiefly for the reason that the life conditions are so diverse in different sections of the region and at different seasons that there are in reality several floras to be considered. These have been described in the account of the principal formations which may be distinguished (section ll, chapter 11, pages 468-475), but far more must be known of their composition and habits at other seasons of the year than the summer before their limits can be defined with exactness.. The general characteristics of the summer flora of the warmer waters of the region, which is a part of the flora of Long Island Sound, are outlined in the introduction to section m1, chapter I, pages 443 and 444. Comparative studies of algal floras are also rendered very difficult because the floras have generally been described more with regard to the variety and number of species than with respect to the quantities of the dominant forms. A comparison of two lists of species may show that a very large proportion, perhaps a majority of the forms, are not the same, and yet when judged quantitatively, i. e., by the total mass of vegetation composed of species common to both, the two floras might be considered as essentially similar. We have examined lists of species published by surveys or from stations on the Scandanavian coast, the Faroes, Denmark, Clyde Sea area, Plymouth, the Irish Sea, Naples, etc., and considered the possibility of drawing up comparative tables of floras, but we must confess that to us there seemed go little promise of satisfactory results that the work was not undertaken. In connection with the zoological data presented in section 1, chapter 111, statistics were tabulated for the distribution of the four classes of alge and of Zostera marina as determined by the dredging operations in Buzzards Bay and Vineyard Sound. The results of that tabulation are presented below. Of especial interest are the statistics for the quantity of vegetation over three types of bottom: Division A, “‘sand,”’ including bottoms recorded as pure sand or sand and shells (excluding bottoms containing stones, gravel, or mud); division B, ‘“‘gravel and stones,”’ including records which list either of these ingredients singly, or in combination with one another or with sand (excluding bottoms containing mud); division C, ‘“‘mud,” including bottoms recorded as of mud, muddy sand, or sandy mud (excluding bottoms containing gravel or stones, but including those in which shells are listed). Finally there is presented a table which lists those species that were of such general distribution as to occur at one-fourth or more of the total number of stations, at one-fourth or more of the stations dredged by the Fish Hawk and Phalarope in both the Bay and Sound, and at one-fourth of the stations of the three types of bottom designated as A, B, and C. These tables follow in the order outlined above. AVERAGE NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF PLANTS TAKEN PER DREDGE HAUL FOR THE 458 STATIONS OF THE REGULAR SERIES. Groups. | Genera. Species. — 73 | Cyannnlnyoent ys oss acne soa anes aantate oe See cictent oh aration weilinara amtteee sets hci iat Sore Tak Saints eee ater frat | ©. 004 ©. 004 Chlorophycez......... SHOP hae yyy ae 5 etek condpdial actinic oe Sete mace ease tee mate chore anit | 09 Bx Pheophiy ces tc ce ssc ous canbe ane crea a dow sats vin weal oe ean Monin ot Breeton = ues ne Daeenae aah eens | ner 1.3 Rhodophivewne es ek acai eesaiee is Mae oe Sicle Stn Satta eras Ss aa el ca alerale nia le oa emer ee seals eaten | 43 4.6 of ZOStera WAIN. 9, Geisssa naa aisles Salers stan sae 5a tS ON RST sas alee Ma RA SUS ene ee ies Ie emer Ai BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF WOODS HOLE AND VICINITY. 495 AVERAGE NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF PLANTS TAKEN PER DREDGE HAUL At THE Fish HAWK STATIONS. Vineyard Sound. Buzzards Bay. Groups. a ee Genera. Species. Genera. Species, (EMER) BU e CT Re en CRBS BEES SBAEeE rT: Aner ae DaALy Ce MIO ce nee neater 0.02 0.02 0.05 0. 05 ESTUECVENAS CE REINA ote Bln FTets (4 [0° a.5 x ty vidietoratelere cholate Yolecdiviald Rmtelseal ag ifa:s's o'a'6@ dhala'e.s eiViyia) did’ s +9 1.0 LI 1.1 REUSE CELE IED. wicteaictrin era cin.sis © sve crash die e'wsiad oc eeviaieen aon draticore’s citings mse sarees 34 3.6 2.8 3-0 OR ER IRITI BE LIL EOE Calais lala e's beau? asain vost 8a gG05 A APRS ALA AIEEE aka Shahla ys] a Saath a | an 7 ay ce | AVERAGE NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF PLANTS TAKEN PER DREDGE HAUL AT THE PHALAROPE AND BLUE WING STATIONS (INSHORE). | Vineyard Sound. | Buzzards Bay. Groups. | aaa Fa, = Genera. | Species. | Genera. | Species. Cyanophycee 0. 03 Cit Pace Benson bnsarininermcs Chlorophycez 3 3 o.1 or Phzophycez 1.8 2.2 1.2 1.3 RETO DULCE ie tate ote voiehn wisininunlain atcto te oincaistetnte nia vera ntatalnrecataltipiataia! evan’ a/a’etainta ateete ae 77 8.4 48 5-2 PRET DUALINIG SG crept iaiste a isisicice.s Fis aisinaisit one cisotiaeiioee s biviciacateiytieca clues ett +3 3 -2 2 AVERAGE NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF PLANTS TAKEN AT EacuH OF THE FOREGOING GROUPS OF STATIONS, THE CLASSES BEING COMBINED. Stations. Genera. Species. Fish Hawk: PM MIME NT ANC MONEE tease ots. cctacsais siavnveratais ajo ove dlotasielstasiaets & xislene/elalcldlvla cinowtleissieteteonienee dae 218 Asis “7 Lio Ce ETS as in go anee duoc princi doudaonaronanatidocsogde pobOon neon neAndacaapeoas pect 66 4:0 4-2 Phalarope (and Blue Wing): | SV ATP ORCS OPINC pALISOLED IE As sha unten viaicisadlciadhe vs 92005 c(cie Cele aepiore Seraisielaia ciate s Ayekine thes aces 77 10.1 11-3 PERU ee TEASE AACS ONE Je wisi eteliciose wines aint Sinlatsallapieretelale a fclefar evel aia aiuls atals «2 slaie mibdisielsalaraa 90 6.3 6.8 SR QOUAN Ata rates tafe fac) aala cata cad wcaleidle.o.c Sd Ga livia sais one tale oop, Sania aetna uoesiny Ob eisteta delelels 451 5-7 6.2 AVERAGE NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF PLANTS TAKEN Upon Bottoms or ‘‘SAND,’’ DivIsIOoNn A (170 STaTIons). Groups. Genera. Species. Ora aT eee an ae es acid ati a stay] a;0 avd ataja's baiaje n'a DiOMIaE TSR Cd ein all oiain a pid #9 elvan atjs mrdeias ded day aateevaeewan 0. 006 ©. 006 (OA ROT) GST Bei oR RG E Oe oe GSDDDE UC COSTED a ICG bt = “DCE CInCe SPAR SAFC he OOpnneGOt pdr occ MBean AA AGRE = oh DARREL Sc AA nr hy cise sic 010 bictie'a ae ayer a wees watalnmarcigeyaia aly’ cig nis'aSie a essa aislselacen dye eed oe yee NIN Rl 13 4 A RCRD Rear tines oasis at fsa ts oie ne.y a dice apa ORR RSA CRIA OS. 3.00 Up mie ark of 30 EY le cay eile a 40 43 496 _- BULLETIN OF THE BUREAU OF FISHERIES. AVERAGE NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF PLANTS TAKEN Upon Botroms oF ‘‘GRAVEL AND Sronges,’’ Drviston B (167 STATIONS). Groups. Genera. Species. Chlorophycez............... FE OR TARE SSAA eAOo Ices aS BOCCOMIERINCAEMOOCED Carb Sua Se Duca cotee 0. 09 0.09 SPU COS ss raosa sm ciatraima elo’ajeinisieioscon ste’ aretsiessrmictecalsiatchaaiatolasstees ateinete serala aie aiete/aicr= ayisteias ete aieieateeteieis acetaece eae 1.2 r.3 Mhodopb yeas as = wicic dae sa caisistastin weit ete te asciotde a cae eats tots ete Foe le alee x orn) ore wjatatn(at aie enna e oetstancr ters tayatene | 5-6 6.0 ZOSCETA STATI. care cicta sci vic tie vista rcalsieia acini epee ates) s cieiateelelelatatctatatelata aie stolnisle «ie’ep nvele/eteleletele olgmisieisie m= intents «I ox AVERAGE NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF PLANTS TAKEN Upon Bottoms oF ‘‘Mup,”’ Division C (112 Srarrons). Cyanophycee 0. 009 0. 009 Chlorophyceze I = Pbieeeorsln cere es careers arsie sy te cia staan ote mois e are iarer delat alain aievase ovate, feietere efeteiete'e eteteltcierecelacraatensfaveleie secre iets einierets a) I-0 Rhodophiyceseise haa. ctecsntets an cate sisieis ctiste pets evoin tip statsiata aia zis s\s wets ialare e'etatotatete eistars ot elelataleistavolals etqrsteisia a tla athclcle 2.8 3-0 ZOBECTAITIATANIA eg cea nicks Sie ee ew sees eee weenie ole Bic ne aren vis n= wih tislale Niereletaye/ Alora) die:winletecctaialarste\sin ways siginistiatet pret +2 -2 SpEcIES DREDGED AT ONE-FOURTH OR MORE OF THE STATIONS. [The figures at the top of the columns represent one-fourth of the total number of stations in each group.) eh Fish Fish | Phat Phala- | Bott ear B tt . is is ala- ala- ottom | ottom Species. 5 Metal Hawk, | Hawk, rope, rope, A, (oy ons. | Sound. Bay. Sound. Bay. | “sand,” and “mud.” Phzophycee: Desmarestiaiacwleatelin tec cciuesece cle tees fiacieiete nee basen eiettoterece | Cenienaeies aos Desmarestia vatidissonc ace wnt cen Moose teens ne cieneretiecsomacceeetees Raminaria A gard iy aces esi cten csi taectah ens amie aete| Maeleeisee el wale de iactet Rhodophycez: Avardhieliateneta rn cAvieanpinsts ss ne neces | tm cic tees | seein tees lrsaleiaere PA SIRI CHATTATI GET CHUL CIREILENT ota cee else aie Siaiare’o a eistale| cece pid steele ore stots eich Champia patvilla.s. siiccvc.cecccsesevess Chondrits crisps) 33.555 Fe/S02 sis oalserere Corallina officinalis Cystocloninm prrpurascents) 52 crf-n)e2| no's ein aleletat ne wie siaisiela hieininis ais piele Cystoclonium purpurascens var. cir- WHOS. 5 Oy. ses sideisis sie he eyes are eae | eee oe ee CMR ATE ole tcinierniee iE eoatenanocs Gncest tod Meaacatathic) Goacjacr. Eathothammnionipolysnorphatitms io. some a ein al Wie meta imyalsinie | alepetsisiate sis FOI ae saceaileyciae | erate espiats| bial